diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63298-0.txt | 4732 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63298-0.zip | bin | 98954 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63298-h.zip | bin | 217211 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63298-h/63298-h.htm | 6489 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63298-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 114451 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/63298.txt | 4733 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/63298.zip | bin | 98877 -> 0 bytes |
10 files changed, 17 insertions, 15954 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a81df78 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #63298 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/63298) diff --git a/old/63298-0.txt b/old/63298-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 033694c..0000000 --- a/old/63298-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4732 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The New Democracy, by Walter Vrooman - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The New Democracy - A handbook for Democratic speakers and workers - -Author: Walter Vrooman - -Release Date: September 26, 2020 [EBook #63298] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE NEW DEMOCRACY *** - - - - -Produced by Carlos Colón, The Library of Congress and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net -(This file was produced from images generously made -available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - - - - - Transcriber's Notes: - - Italic text is denoted by _underscores_ and bold text by - =equal signs=. - - Small uppercase have been replaced with regular uppercase. - - Blank pages have been eliminated. - - Variations in spelling and hyphenation have been left as in the - original. - - - - - THE - NEW DEMOCRACY. - - - - - _A Handbook for Democratic Speakers - and Workers._ - - - An Outline of the Methods of the National Volunteers of - Democracy and of the Volunteer Speakers Bureau. - - - - BY - WALTER VROOMAN. - - - - - Price: Cloth, 75 cents; Paper, 25 cents. - - - - - Copyright - BY WALTER VROOMAN, - Wainwright Building, - ST. LOUIS, MO. - - - - Witt Printing Co. - - - - -THE NEW DEMOCRACY. - - - - -PREFACE. - - -Upon the close of the 1896 national campaign, it was decided at an -informal conference of several of the leaders of the Democratic -party, to establish a bureau of speakers for the continuous -propaganda of Democratic principles by new and young men, while the -acknowledged leaders of the party were busy in the Senate and House of -Representatives. In December, 1896, headquarters were opened at St. -Louis. - -Several hundred speakers soon became attached to this bureau, and it -was decided to form a permanent organization, that would bring together -not only the speakers but all the workers of the party. The outcome of -this has been the organization of the National Volunteers of Democracy, -with the Speakers' Bureau and Training School as a special department. -Each volunteer is expected to assist in forming regular Democratic -clubs, except where for special reasons it is found advisable to -organize Silver or Populist clubs, and also to build up and strengthen -clubs now in existence. - -Heretofore, the handbooks for Democratic speakers and workers, have -been so stuffed with statistics and figures as to burden and confuse -the minds of their readers, consequently there is a demand for -something simpler, for something that will give a bird's eye view of -the political situation, with suggestions as to best methods of work -and speech. - -It is to supply such a handbook to Democratic speakers and workers, and -to outline the plans of the Democratic Volunteers, that this little -book has been written. - - -St. Louis, Mo., June 1, 1897. - - - - -CHAPTER I. - -INTRODUCTORY. - - -The New Democracy is the Old Democracy. It is likewise the only -Democracy, and in July, 1896, after years of suppression, it became the -Regular Democracy. - -The Democracy taught by Jefferson and Jackson is the Democracy of -Bryan, Stone and the Chicago platform. But the victory at Chicago of -true Democracy over the counterfeit that for years fraudulently used -its name was not however a finality; it was a beginning, and what was -there accomplished nationally is yet to be accomplished locally in -many states and cities. We have not only to push on to new and local -victories after taking the central citadel, but what is of greater -importance, must hold the positions already taken. - -It was said that at the Chicago Convention we not only "raised the -dead" but "cast out devils." We must remember, however, that there are -other devils, which in many places still possess the party locally, and -the miracle of casting them out can only be performed by the power that -comes of unselfish patriotism. - -It is noble to fight for a righteous cause, but it is glorious to WIN -in a righteous fight. The exposure of Republican lies, the betrayal -of their every promise made prior to the last general election, the -perfidy back of their pre-election threats, have made Democratic -victory reasonably certain in 1900. When the country has been cursed -four years more by the infamous gold standard and monopoly rule, the -majority of the people will favor a radical change. WE CAN BE DEFEATED -ONLY IN ONE WAY. Let us repeat this. There is but one possible way by -which the producing classes can be defeated at the polls in 1900; that -is by the same old trick used by tyrants in all ages, the placing of -their own lieutenants as the leaders of the people. - -The plutocrats fully appreciate this. They know that the people, weary -of Republican misrule, will vote another party into power, hence their -only salvation is to guide and control. They can do this in but one -way, by having the opposing army officered by generals of their own -choosing. It makes no difference how big the army, if the enemy chooses -its officers, it is doomed. - -This was the trick by which monopoly defeated Democracy in several -states during the recent campaign. The forces of the people were -hastily organized. The recruits were strangers to one another. By a -bold move on the part of plutocracy, backed by ample corruption funds, -the willing tools of the money power were in many places made leaders -of the very army formed to destroy the money power. As a consequence, -we, the people, CAST the votes, while in many places the gold standard -representatives of the Republican and Democratic parties COUNTED them; -and incidentally failed to count MANY. - -In 1900 the people may poll any number of votes, but, if we fail to -stamp out such traitors as David Bennett Hill, Calvin S. Brice, Wm. -C. Whitney and John G. Carlisle, who use the Democratic name only to -defeat Democratic principles, and who claim friendship for the poor -man only to add his product to the fortunes of the rich; unless we -expel these conspirators and hypocrites from the Democratic party, with -all their abbettors and partners in fraud, we will be defeated in spite -of our overwhelming advantage in numbers. - -Democracy now means the people against the organized money power. It -is simply insanity for us to prepare for battle and select as drill -masters, men whose salaries are paid by the very money power against -which we fight. - -Suppose a million American soldier boys were to march with flying flags -and beating drums, against an invading army of Cossacks and Turks, -and that by some trick the wily Czar and Sultan should secure the -appointment of Russian and Turkish officers over our troops. Should -we be surprised if thousands of our brave boys were led headlong into -ditches and slaughtered like rats in a trap and our magnificent army -cut in pieces by half as many European king worshippers? - -We should not be surprised. And no man who knows anything about -war could have been surprised when such fate befell the magnificent -army of raw recruits led last year by Bryan against the invasion -of the European moneyed despots. We were cut to pieces, ambushed, -scattered and defeated solely by the treachery of subordinate leaders -whom our great champion and the people trusted, who, by sympathies, -self-interest and custom, were bound to the very money power that we -were fighting to overthrow. And now the very men who sold out the -people, who defeated the cause of American independence and fastened -upon our nation the rule of the European money power for four more -years--these same men, led by that adept in low cunning, that master -of political knavery and arch enemy of popular rights, David Bennett -Hill, are trying to get a foothold again in the party they have just -defeated, are again trying to gain the confidence of the millions whose -liberties they sold, and whose children they are now trying to betray -into perpetual slavery. - -Some may say that it is impossible for these conspirators ever again -to get a hold on the Democratic party. Such over-confidence is always -a fatal weakness in war. When we know that the only possible way -for plutocracy to continue to rule our country is by corrupting the -Democratic party and placing its own agents in Democracy's counsels, -and that the united money power of the world, will during the next -four years (aided by the best talent that can be bought by unlimited -funds), attempt to man Democracy's army with plutocracy's hirelings. -Our business is not to lull ourselves into a false belief of security, -but to work by day and watch by night to defeat the enemy. It is not -for us to proudly boast that there is no danger, for there is danger, -GRAVE DANGER, SOLEMN AND AWFUL DANGER, THAT WITH AN UNLIMITED USE OF -MONEY AND THE PURCHASE OF THE BEST POLITICAL GENIUS AND CUNNING OF OUR -COUNTRY BY MONOPOLY, WE MAY AGAIN BE BETRAYED ON THE EVE OF BATTLE. - -When the outcome of our struggle is a world to be gained or lost, -civilization to go forward or be derailed, all that is dear to us, all -that is most sacred in life saved to us or snatched from us, we cannot -be too alert, too eager, or too anxious; cannot prepare or organize -too thoroughly for the primaries that are to decide the leadership and -control of Democracy in the contest of 1900. We should, each of us, -swear in the name of God and man, that all the power and influence we -possess shall be earnestly exerted from now until 1900 in ridding our -party of these parasites who are in it only to destroy it. We should -bitterly oppose the selection of any man for election judge, precinct -captain, ward committeeman, city committeeman, county committeeman, -state committeeman, national committeeman, or any other place of trust -in our party, who is known to be in sympathy with, or friendly to, the -gold standard, or to any one of the giant trusts now helping destroy -our Republic. - -If we would destroy the trusts, we must be led only by known enemies -of the trusts. If we would be victorious in this conflict against -plutocracy, we must follow only leaders whose records prove clearly -that they are absolutely free from entangling alliances with plutocracy. - -Some say we must harmonize all elements. We cannot harmonize the -interests of the man who steals and the man who is stolen from, any -more than we can harmonize fire and water. We only weaken our cause by -trying to get the men against whom we are fighting to join us. - -Some one exclaims we must have the gold Democrats with us, or we are -lost. THERE CAN BE NO SUCH THING AS A GOLD DEMOCRAT. The Democratic -party stands for the abolition of the gold standard and every other -monopoly by means of which scheming monopolies rob the public. A -gold Democrat is as much an impossibility as a round square, white -lamp-black or a red-hot icicle. The plutocrats who left the Democratic -party and enlisted under the banner of Mark Hanna, will never join us -except for the purpose of defeating our plans. They will never work for -the success of the Democratic banner, unless they themselves carry that -banner, and lead us, its followers, into their own traps, wherein we -shall be despoiled. For the vote of every traitor and deserter, gained -by such cowardly attempts at compromise, we shall lose a hundred loyal -votes through sheer despair. - -We do not need the gold bugs. If they are honest in their professed -change of heart, they will vote for honest, fearless candidates as -well as for those of the milk and water brand, or who have no definite -programme except their secret pledges to moneyed constituents. If they -have not experienced a change of heart, we do not want them, for it is -better that they remain open enemies than that they become professed -friends, seeking an opportunity again to betray us. - -We do not object to receiving in the ranks the man who comes back to -the Democratic party and says: "I deserted you, but I wish now to -return to the fold; I was a traitor during the last campaign, but I am -willing to vote with you hereafter." But the manhood, the self-respect, -the enthusiasm of Democracy do object and register a vigorous protest -to permitting these deserters to assume places of responsibility with -power to sell the people out again. - -No one objects to the gold-bugs returning to our fold any more than we -should to the blind regaining their sight or to sinners desiring to -wash away their sins, but we do object to these sinners returning at -the price of giving our party organization over into their hands. - - -A PERTINENT ILLUSTRATION. - -An ominous example of the methods being used to capture Democracy by -the money power was afforded by the lawless militarism brought into -play by the gold bugs at the recent municipal Democratic convention -of St. Louis, when, their fraud being discovered, and legitimately -defeated by the people at the primaries and at the convention, they -appealed to the last resort of despotism everywhere, the force of arms. - -For many years a clique of unscrupulous politicians controlled St. -Louis Democratic conventions. Early in the April campaign, Mr. -Hugh Brady, for many years Chairman of the Democratic City Central -Committee, stated in an interview published in the St. Louis papers -that a clique of "machine" politicians had "fixed the machine" to -nominate Mr. Edwin Harrison for Mayor. The street railway managers, -who last fall knifed Bryan and the Chicago platform, came to the front -as Mr. Harrison's supporters. Mr. C. C. Maffitt, who bolted the party -last fall, headed his delegation, and in several other wards the -Harrison delegations were led by gold boltocrats. The "machine" was for -Harrison, and Hugh Brady declared the "machine" could nominate any man -it wanted. - -The men who supported Mr. Lee Meriwether for Mayor were all aggressive -Bryan Democrats and opposed not only the gold standard, but also -opposed street car domination in city affairs. They appealed from the -"machine" to the people. They pointed out how the leading supporters -of the "machine" candidate were gold boltocrats and street railway -managers, who use their political influence to escape paying hundreds -of thousands of dollars of taxes legally due the City Treasury. They -insisted that franchises to monopolize the public's streets ought to -be sold, not given away, to private corporations. And on this platform -they secured enough delegates to control the convention. - -On the morning following the primary election, even the Republic, -the organ of the "machine," admitted that Mr. Harrison had but 134 -delegates, while the opposition had 153[1]. - - [1] See Republic, March 20, 1897. - -When the delegates opposed to Mr. Harrison united in supporting Mr. -Meriwether, it was apparent that nothing short of fraud and force could -prevent the defeat of the machine. Accordingly, Mr. Ed Devoy, Chairman -of the Central Committee, called the convention to order and hurriedly -announced as its governing officers Messrs. Lutz, Barrett and Wand, the -three campaign managers of the "machine" candidate. - -Scarcely was the announcement made when ex-Governor Norman J. Colman -rose and protested against the attempt to muzzle the convention, and -nominated for chairman Mr. Sterling P. Bond. Upon Devoy's refusing -to put this motion, one of the delegates, R. T. Brownrigg, made the -motion which was duly seconded, and Gov. Colman put the question to -the convention and it was carried by a majority of the delegates. In -a similar way secretaries and sergeants-at-arms were elected, the -convention refusing to accept the slate prepared by the machine. - -After the committees had been appointed and reported, nominations for -Mayor were made, and on the second ballot Lee Meriwether received 155 -votes, eleven more than a majority of all the delegates elected, and he -was accordingly declared the nominee of the Democratic party. - -Thereupon ensued a scene more worthy of Russia than of the American -Republic. Foiled in the attempt to carry the primaries; foiled again in -the effort to force their own tools upon the convention as governing -officers, the gold men and the street railway managers who were present -on the floor of the convention, played their last card in the game to -defeat the candidate pledged to make them pay their taxes, and ordered -their servant, Devoy, to do by force what he had failed to do by fraud. -A Board of Police Commissioners lent themselves to this shameful -assault upon American liberty, and ordered three hundred armed police -to drive from the hall the delegates opposed to Mr. Harrison. Sterling -P. Bond, John J. Fitzwilliam and W. A. Brandenburger, the duly elected -chairman and secretaries of the convention, were brutally assaulted by -the police. Mr. Bond was carted away to jail in a patrol wagon. Mr. -Meriwether, who had been called on to address the convention after his -nomination for Mayor, was thrown from the platform by two policemen, -and, in company with a majority of the delegates, was forcibly expelled -from the hall. - -Since the 9th of November, 1799, when Napoleon's grenadiers drove -the French deputies out of their convention hall at the point of the -bayonet, history affords no parallel to this outrage by the St. Louis -boltocratic politicians. - -That in claiming a convention has no right to elect its own presiding -officers the gold boltocrats were utterly wrong in custom as well -as equity, will be seen by recalling the manner in which last year -the Chicago Convention refused to accept Senator Hill, the National -Democratic Committee's suggestion for chairman, and instead elected -Daniel, a silver Senator from Virginia. - -Although the St. Louis papers subsequently supported Mr. Harrison, -whose nomination was only accomplished by the illegal use of three -hundred police, those same papers did not hesitate to say, the morning -after the convention, that the action of the machine was illegal and -tyrannical:[2] - - [2] Witness the following extracts: - - Police Commissioner Bannerman in Globe-Democrat, March 22, - 1897: - - "The trouble was all started by Ed. Devoy refusing to allow - Bond's name to go before the convention as chairman. The - whole thing was a scheme on his (Devoy's) part to split the - convention. Of course it was wrong to send Judge Bond to the - Four Courts in a patrol wagon." - - Republic editorial, March 21, 1897: - - "Committee Chairman Devoy made a mistake in surrendering the - gave before the delegates had elected a temporary chairman. - A convention holds within itself the right to choose its - temporary officers." - - Post-Dispatch editorial, March 31, 1897: - - "The blundering began with Chairman Devoy. It was his duty to - recognize any delegate who desired to move a substitute for - the committee's report. Devoy failed in his duty and furnished - provocation for all that subsequently occurred." - - Post-Dispatch editorial, March 22, 1897: - - "Dr. Lutz had no right to a place on the platform until he was - chosen temporary chairman by a vote of the convention. He had - no more right than any casual visitor to himself take the vote - of the convention on himself as temporary chairman. The plain - fact is that the whole of these preliminary proceedings were - in every particular irregular, unparliamentary and void." - - Post-Dispatch editorial, March 23, 1897: - - "The delegates who asserted their right to choose their - temporary officers were within their right in doing so, and in - fact only did their duty. THE RIGHT IS SACRED." - - Globe-Democrat, March 23, 1897: - - "The attitude of Assistant Chief Kiely is regarded as - having been strained in the interest of the Harrison crowd - and significant of the Police Commissioners' domination in - Democratic politics." - - -A WARNING FOR THE FUTURE. - -Might never makes right. The candidate whose nomination rests not upon -ballots but upon the clubs and guns of three hundred policemen, cannot -be the rightful nominee of Democracy, which means people's rule, not -police rule. When appeal was made from the outrage of the corrupt -political machine, the Court of Appeals decided that the matter was -beyond its jurisdiction, that no Court has the power to review the -action of the Election Commissioners, even though they certify to the -nomination of a candidate without a shadow of right to such nomination. - -Had the Court consented to examine the evidence and gone into the -merits of the case, it could not but have decided that the rightful -nominee for Mayor was Mr. Meriwether, who had the affidavits of a -majority of the delegates showing that they had supported him in the -convention. - -This high-handed attempt of the gold boltocrats to tyrannize over the -convention resulted in Democracy's defeat. But despite the stinging -rebuke administered by an outraged people, the machine is again -endeavoring to fasten itself upon the Democratic party of St. Louis. - -The same tactics, and even more desperate and lawless ones, will be -used by the gold plutocrats throughout our country. The people must be -prepared to meet them. - -What are the best methods of preparation? It is to give some -suggestions as to methods, and to increase, the vigilance of the -patriotic Democrats and friends of humanity in whose hands it may fall -that this little volume has been written. - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -HOW TO BEGIN WORK. - - -The immediate purpose of the Democratic Volunteers is to organize and -carry on in the most effective way the campaign for 1900. They seek -to build up and foster the Democracy of Jefferson, Jackson, Bryan and -the Chicago platform by seeing, first, that the common people remain -in control of the Democratic party; and, second, that the Democratic -party, representing the common people, gets control of the country -in 1900. It is further hoped that the Volunteers thus organized and -trained, will become a permanent force in the history of our Nation; -a power in the guidance of the forces behind the nation's progress; -a means of uniting the best intelligence of our race with that faith -and deep religious purpose which permeate the common people, and of -expediting the conscious co-operation of individuals with those giant -forces that are slowly but surely destroying the old, and building -up the new civilization. Our plan appeals principally to young men. -Our methods are new, at least to this generation, and as we believe -that the great battle in which we are engaged must be led by the most -vigorous, active and courageous amongst us, we depend principally upon -young men for leadership and work. - -Knowing that our principles are eternal, and that in proclaiming them -we have the support of the great common people of posterity, and of -God, the Volunteers are expected to assume, upon all occasions, an -attitude of absolute confidence. - -We are to utilize every force and every means that perception can -discover or ingenuity devise for the forwarding of our movement. We -are to proceed, not only by usual, but by unusual methods, taking -possession of resources never before thought of in political campaigns -or religious crusades. Our principles are to be declared both in public -and in private, and propagated methodically and persistently in every -existing institution, organization or association of men and women. - -The church is the center of activity for many. This class can be -reached best by having our truths come to them through the channel -by which they usually receive their opinion and ideals, namely, the -church. There are other hundreds of thousands whose lives center about -the liquor saloons. To reach these our speakers must go to the saloons. -In many agricultural communities, it is customary to hold meetings -in school houses, while in good weather, picnics, barbecues and all -day gatherings take place in the woods. To these various customs our -speakers must adapt themselves. In some sections the camp-meeting lasts -for a week or two, in great tents, or in special woodland resorts, -permanently constructed and kept for that purpose. Our Volunteers will -find here opportunities for effective work. - -But for reasons of economy, the greater part of our work will be done -outdoors. Plutocracy can afford to hire a dozen halls where one drawing -speaker can be secured. Our movement has a dozen speakers to every hall -we can afford to hire. We will consider first, therefore, methods of -outdoor speaking. - - -OUTDOOR MEETINGS. - -The easiest, the most economical, the most fruitful of the Volunteer -speaker's work, will consist of unadvertised outdoor meetings. There is -probably not a city, village, or town in America in which a man with -a strong voice, mounting some emergency platform and calling out that -he has something important to say, cannot, in a short time, attract a -considerable crowd. If his message be direct, condensed, sincere and -well delivered, he can hold the crowd in any except the most inclement -weather. Coming as a surprise does not lessen the effect, if the words -are well directed. People who could not be induced to enter a hall to -hear a lecture, people who, if the meeting had been advertised, would -purposely remain away, will stop and listen to an outdoor speaker; they -will be interested, and may even be converted if the truths are well -presented. - -Of course, many passersby will listen only for a few minutes and -proceed on their way. An outdoor crowd is always a changing one, but -this merely necessitates a special outdoor method of treatment. -Indoors, an address is expected to be continuous; one point must lead -up to another; a line of thought must be followed so as to produce -interest cumulative to the end. Outdoor speaking, on the other hand, -must be made up of short, concise points, each complete in itself, so -that no person can listen for a single minute without getting something -to carry away with him. Anecdotes should be freely interspersed, but in -condensed form. - -As the audience is compelled to stand, often on damp ground, and -in chilly or excessively hot weather, it is necessary that outdoor -speaking should never, under any circumstances, take upon itself the -qualities of a pedagogical lecture. On the other hand, it must be made -up of illustrations, word pictures, and pungent assertion of those -fundamental truths known to be most essential. - - -HOW TO ARRANGE SUCH MEETINGS. - -The speaker arrives in a strange town, having entered afoot, by horse, -or by rail. If he have friends in the town, his work will, of course, -be less difficult, and it will be comparatively easy to procure a -horse and carriage (or a wagon). - -The vehicle secured, let him drive to the principal street, stop at -the corner selected as the meeting-place, and, standing on the seat, -let him announce (his voice pitched high, but not strained, dwelling -for at least two seconds upon each word) that a meeting will be held -in a few minutes at which "the people will be told how our country can -be freed from the curse of Hannaism and monopoly" (or some similar -striking expression). Then proceeding to the next corner let him repeat -the announcement, and so over the village, or, if it be a city, over as -large a section as he can conveniently cover. By making a dozen or more -of these announcements he can always gather about him the nucleus of an -audience. - -If unable to secure a vehicle he may go afoot, carrying a chair to -serve him as a speaker's platform. As efficient work can be done in -this way as in any other. - -In addressing the five or the fifty men, women and boys who compose -this audience, it is requisite that he should begin in the same high -key and the same deliberate manner and tone in which he made his -announcements, addressing himself not to the few in front of him, -but to the listeners in front of their stores half a block away. -After speaking thus for five minutes, more or less, and arousing the -enthusiasm and interest of distant listeners, he should suddenly turn -his eyes and attention from all who are more than fifty feet away, and -proceed in his natural tone of voice. Very often persons standing in -front of stores and shops, lining the streets for two or three squares, -when the speaker changes and lowers his tone and directs his remarks -to his immediate audience, will come near to hear, if possible, the -completion of some interesting point. - -In large cities where there is much noise from street cars and wagons, -this work is more laborious, and from start to finish the speech will -require all the energy the speaker possesses to keep his crowd together -and to increase its number. But in smaller places, or in quieter -neighborhoods of large places, after the first announcements, outdoor -speaking can be reduced to a very moderate exercise. The average man, -after a month's practice, can speak outdoors two or three hours a day, -divided into three or four speeches, without any great fatigue, and -keep it up the year round, resting only upon days so rainy, stormy or -bitter cold, that men will not, for any inducement, stand outdoors. - - -PRE-ARRANGED APPLAUSE ONE-HALF OF ORATORY. - -If friends can secure the free service of a drum corps, a brass band, -or a quartette of singers, to help draw the people together, the -speaker's work will, of course, be greatly lessened, and much will -be done toward saving the voice and energies otherwise necessarily -expended in attracting an audience. He will thus be enabled to -concentrate all his powers, convincing and teaching his hearers. - -But in the absence of drums or music, there is nothing so helpful -to the speaker in getting a crowd and in holding it after it has -congregated, than a little skilfully pre-arranged applause. If several -men, helped by a dozen boys, take their places around the speaker, -and from the start take off their hats and cheer lustily about every -three sentences, not only does the noise attract attention and draw -listeners, but it impresses deeply those who are present, so that -each word of the speaker has its effectiveness multiplied. A few men, -starting off in this way (if the speaker is bright and forcible), will -be joined by half the audience, and, in outdoor speaking, generous -applause doubles the effect of oratory. It not only adds weight to the -speech, but it strengthens and cheers the speaker, stimulating him to -his highest efficiency. It infuses new blood into his veins and new -breath into his lungs. It quickens his heart beats and helps clear his -voice. It at once establishes a rapport between the talker and the -talked-to, and converts what might otherwise be a number of isolated -units into a sort of organism, the vital principle of which is one -central enthusiasm voiced by the speaker. - -To convince the friends of the movement of the necessity for loud -cheering from the start by pre-arranged, conscious effort, is often -quite difficult, although it is important. Much tact and skill are -required to select a dozen young men before the meeting, and train them -in a few minutes so that they will follow the cue of the man who is to -lead the applause and cheer when he gives the word. - -A very important point, where young boys are concerned, is to stop -their cheering when the leader stops. Unless you have a confederate -of tact and personality there is danger that the boys, once started -yelling, will enjoy it so hugely that they will keep it up in a -disorderly way, and injure the meeting much more than they help it. -But properly drilled, a dozen young boys are worth almost as much as a -drum corps. Under proper leadership, they will stop instantly at the -pre-arranged signal, and enjoy the military precision. Ten minutes -training by an experienced man will suffice to complete their education -in this regard. - - -REPETITION NECESSARY. - -The outdoor campaigner should never fear repetition. The average -outdoor listener is not averse to hearing something that he has heard -before, but is averse to anything dull, statistical or requiring -laborious mental effort. In fact, from the standpoint of economy, three -or five addresses made on the same street corner for three or five -successive days, will accomplish much more for the cause than the same -number of addresses delivered each one in a different town or locality. -The apostle of the New Democracy, traveling from place to place, should -stop at least two or three days in each village, even if he has only -one speech and must repeat it over with variations each time. If he is -resourceful and has a few anecdotes and illustrations for each day, it -will pay him to stay a week in each town, as it takes two or three days -for new hearers to become familiar with his objects, aims and attitude -of thought. The writer has often found that more real, direct converts -are made to the people's cause on the sixth or seventh day in a town, -than during all of the previous days combined. - -Thought is like seed. Whatever be the soil, like all vegetable life, -it must undergo three stages, planting, developing and fruit bearing. -With the majority each stage of development requires a season; one -speaker sows, another waters, and another gathers the ripe fruit. But a -brain adjacent to an empty stomach, idle arms or a bankrupt business, -offers a more fertile soil for new ideas, and there are some such minds -in every town wherein all these processes can be carried on under the -tutelage of one man; some such persons in despair at the beginning of -the week, who can, by the close of the week, be brought to the light, -their gloom dispelled, and a nobler civilization ever after clearly -pictured before their eyes, the object of their life's endeavor. There -are many persons who, by one series of meetings, are actually converted -from ignorant participants in existing injustice to active workers for -the true state yet to be. The whole tenor and ideals of their lives are -transformed by knowledge vitalized by faith. - -When a week's meetings are contemplated in country towns, experience -suggests that the best time to start is on Monday and that the meetings -all week should lead up to one or two grand demonstrations on Sunday, -when the largest crowd of the week can be gotten together, and when, -by the aid of a Scripture lesson, a prayer and a couple of patriotic -songs, the enthusiasm can be carried highest.[3] - - [3] Special suggestions for Sunday work see chapter IX. - - -LITERATURE THE BASIS OF THE MOVEMENT. - -No outdoor meeting can fill its mission nor make use of half its -opportunities, without the sale of literature, which enlarges and -completes the points touched on by the speaker. The object of an -outdoor speech is to interest, to stir the emotions of men, dispel -their lethargy and despair, plant in them hope and faith, and prepare -them to think out, read out and study out the great National problem. -The attention of men, that is, the real, serious concentration of their -minds upon great things, is so rare that when you once have it the -opportunity should be utilized fully. Those who are interested by the -outdoor speech should be urged to develop that interest into knowledge, -conviction and action. This can only be done by inducing them to read -some book or pamphlet, explaining in detail the points suggested by you -and backing up your assertions by careful arguments. Ten pamphlets, or -books, sold at a meeting where men's hearts have been opened and their -prejudices melted by enthusiasm, are worth more to the cause than ten -thousand books and circulars distributed from door to door. The sale -of ten small ten-cent pamphlets at a meeting is at least half the value -of the meeting. In this movement one chicken raised is worth more than -a whole brood hatched; one fighting rooster is worth three dozen eggs. -One campaigner, armed with facts and possessing contagious faith in our -creed, necessarily becomes a permanent, creative force in the community -in which he lives. - -Literature is one element in the production of such centers of power, -not literature scattered wildly, but literature placed carefully in -the hands of those who have been prepared by the personal appeal of -a sincere advocate to see and understand the points enunciated. So -bountiful has free literature become and so ocean-like is the flood -upon political subjects, that it is difficult to get men to open a -pamphlet on political or social subjects when distributed to them in -their normal condition. But first arouse them by a stirring address, -and they will willingly study what otherwise they could not be induced -to consider even superficially. - -Not only should the speaker try to sell as many books and pamphlets as -possible at the meetings, but he should try to leave in every community -or section of a great city covered by him, some worker who will get a -stock of such literature and continue its sale until another impulse is -given the movement by the visit of another Volunteer. - - -ADVERTISED OUTDOOR MEETINGS. - -Very often a little coterie of enthusiasts will think that with the -aid of a few handbills they can get a great crowd of their stupefied, -over-worked and discouraged fellow beings to give up their other -engagements and walk to some out-of-the-way place or corner of the town -to listen to their speaker. Our friendly promoters do not know that -to the eye of the multitude the bills suggest only an uninteresting -harangue or the visionary proclamations of a dreamer that in no way -concern them. The result is that very often instead of a thousand -greeting the speaker, all eager for information and ready for a change -of heart, as anticipated, there are a dozen or so already familiar -with his teachings and sharing his opinion on all important subjects -and half as many idle curiosity seekers without influence in the -community. The speaker is discouraged and the ardent reformers are -chilled to the bone and despairingly admit to each other that the -citizens of their particular community are more perverse and hardened -against new ideas and reforms than the residents of any other locality -under the sun. - -If, instead of the preparation for an out-of-the-way meeting and the -laborious provision of seats for people who never came, a few circulars -announcing the meeting and containing two or three gems of thought had -been distributed and the speaker had mounted a wagon or box in the -center of town as heretofore suggested, the meeting would probably have -been a success. - -Except on occasions of great excitement, when men are drawn together -by some celebrated orator, or on holidays, when they expect, under any -circumstances, to leave their homes and work and betake themselves with -their families to the woods and fields, it is important to hold outdoor -meetings where an audience can be gathered largely from passersby. - - -THE NEWSPAPER. - -A speaker talks to one hundred, one thousand or more hearers, but -by proper co-operation on the part of the press his words are often -carried to tens of thousands more. Where the press is not absolutely -united for the purpose of maliciously misrepresenting or suppressing -the speaker's words, at least half of his work consists in the silent -appeal to auditors he never sees, those who read his words as reported -in the papers. A few suggestions may, in this connection, be found of -value. - -First, have printed, typewritten, or copied by hand, all the -essential points of your speech, ready to be handed to the newspaper -representative. Properly prepared manuscript, written on one side of -the paper only, will often be published in full. It may be thrown into -the waste basket. But any paper will publish more of a man's speech, if -he has neatly prepared his manuscript beforehand than otherwise. - -Next, get personally acquainted with each editor, entering into a -pleasant conversation with him and trying to make him your personal -friend. By this means a Volunteer can often use the press of the -opposite party to propagate his views. The original purpose of a -newspaper was to give news, and very often, even in these degenerate -days, the instinct of a newspaper man to give news, if encouraged and -stimulated a little, will become strong enough temporarily to overcome -his prejudice, and possibly overcome his appreciation of the plate -matter supplied by Mr. Hanna's agents free of charge. He may even give -a column or a half-column, describing the meeting of the New Democracy, -quoting freely the words of the speaker. - -In dealing with Democratic, Populist and other friendly papers, there -is a secondary opportunity for useful work. It is to show the editors -how they can force the plate matter and ready-print establishments -to furnish news concerning the Democratic Volunteers to all their -customers, by simply demanding information on that subject. Even -request the editor to write a letter, telling of the intense interest -of his constituents in the Volunteers, and urging that his ready-print -matter contain something weekly from the Volunteer's National office. -A sufficient number of such letters cannot fail to have the desired -effect. Let every Volunteer aim to secure the co-operation of a few -editors, and the work is done. The ready-print establishments that -remain stubborn should lose their patronage. - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -SPEECHES AND MEETINGS. - - -The Volunteers are organized, not to do the easy things that have been -done in the past and are now being very satisfactorily done by others, -but rather to do what others have left, and are leaving, undone. In -communities where the New Democracy is strong and the people are -already in the habit of gathering periodically and during political -campaigns nightly, it requires no organization of Volunteers to -provide men to instruct and amuse them to their entire satisfaction. -Our work is to do what others have not done and cannot do; to gather -crowds where others have failed; to create interest where there is -no interest; to make friends where we have no friends, and, WHERE WE -ARE ALREADY STRONG AND DOMINANT IN A COMMUNITY, TO TEACH OUR FRIENDS -AND BROTHERS TO SO SYSTEMATIZE THEIR EFFORTS AND ENTHUSIASM AS TO -BE MOST USEFUL IN EDUCATING AND GAINING THE SUPPORT OF LESS ADVANCED -COMMUNITIES ELSEWHERE. - -In arranging indoor meetings, it is essential, in order that our work -may be fruitful, to get out other than what is known as "the same old -crowd." There are a few people of both parties in every community who -are always interested in politics, and who attend nearly all party -meetings. On such, ammunition is largely wasted. A speaker should never -be satisfied to address a small crowd, the majority of whom are already -in accord with his principles. His object should be to bring in new -men, to get in fresh blood. The motto of each of us should be, "I came -not to bring the righteous, but sinners, to repentance." - -To secure the attendance of the non-political class, it is, therefore, -expedient, in addition to the regular speeches, to provide some form -of entertainment, such as vocal and instrumental music, a dramatic -rendition, or a children's performance. - -When an audience is assembled particularly to enjoy the entertainment -and incidentally from curiosity to see and hear the strange speaker, -it is well for the speech to be built from materials furnished by -the local performers. If children have participated, there is no -happier way to begin than by telling how enjoyable were their songs -and recitations, how thrilling the thoughts born of their happy faces -and hearts throbbing with youthful hopes. The speaker might tell -how, looking into their bright eyes, his thoughts turned toward the -future, where he saw the obstacles against which these children will -have to contend, the difficulties they will meet in getting started -in life, the unfair advantages over them possessed by the children of -special privilege. By taking the children who participate as a text and -riveting the attention of the audience upon them instead of considering -the rights of men in general, he can gain at once, not only the -attention, but the sympathy and the very hearts of those who listen. - -If the entertainment is a musical one, the speaker might begin by -describing the state of mind produced by the sweet harmonies just -listened to. By recalling the difference between the discord produced -by ten men tuning their musical instruments and the harmony resulting -when they play the same instruments together, he has an illustration -applicable in several ways: suggesting the harmony and orderliness -of the state that we are fighting for, the economy of concert in our -political methods, and numerous other points, which, if given in a -conversational way, will arrest the attention of even the women and the -children. Let him then proceed with simple axiomatic truths that can be -grasped by every hearer, abundantly illustrated, and the crowd will be -induced to attend future meetings. - -There are a thousand cues given and illustrations suggested by -a preliminary entertainment that can be made the gateway to the -sympathies, affections and intelligence of those who listen. Convince -the audience that the questions treated are neither abstract nor -incomprehensible, but simple and tangible, and concern their personal -welfare and the future of their families, and self-interest will impel -them to listen to specific arguments backed by facts and figures. - -The Volunteer who aspires to attract vast audiences and transplant -the hopes and thoughts that flourish in his own mind to the fertile -soil of other minds, must first learn that the passion to instruct, -though a noble instinct, must be curbed ruthlessly, else instead of an -orator the "would-be" will find himself a bore. The passion to impart -knowledge, like the other human passions, when given free rein to -exercise itself unrestrained, defeats its own ends and at last destroys -itself. - -How many old speakers we know who long ago looked forward, as hundreds -of young men now look forward, to becoming orators, with power to sway -the multitudes, to guide and lead them to higher things. But instead of -orators we call them fossils. Instead of attracting they repel. They -begin whenever permitted and never stop until so commanded. They are -brought out and used in emergencies when no one else can be obtained, -but never otherwise. They are common hacks. Why is this? Not always -because such men do not possess ability. Some of them have followed the -world's greatest thinkers throughout their intricate reasonings and -profound solutions of life's most serious problems. But at the very -start they conceived wrong notions concerning the function of a public -speaker, an erroneous impression as to the utility and object of a -speech or popular address. - -We have often noticed that superior minds are overlooked on popular -occasions and some man with less capacity and knowledge, far less -endowed with mental treasures, is called upon to do the honors of -the occasion. Why? Because he has the faculty of addressing himself -directly to the listeners and of adapting himself to their frame of -mind. - - -TEN COMMANDMENTS. - -To those who would become speakers and avoid the mistakes that cause -the majority of failures, the following rules will be found valuable: - -1. Do not try to tell all you know at any one time. - -2. Do not try to appear deep, learned or poetical. - -3. Do not try to prove every statement you make. - -4. Use statistics sparingly. - -5. Address yourself, not to the kind of men and women you would have -made had you been the Creator, but to the actual men and women who have -been created, who fill your halls and make up your audiences. - -6. Make your talk personal and apply every point to the wants, woes and -sentiments of your listeners. - -7. Never regret the half hour or the hour occupied by the music, -recitations, drama, or other entertainment preceding your speech. - -8. Do not manifest impatience at the time consumed in short talks by -local speakers. - -9. Remember that generally all the good that it is possible for you to -accomplish if your audience by preliminary exercises is brought into -rapport and sympathy with you, can be accomplished in half an hour. -If you can get the complete attention of your audience for half an -hour, they will have sufficient matter to fully occupy their thoughts -the rest of the day and night, and not only this, if your talk is -interesting and they go away hungry instead of satiated, they will -gladly attend the next meeting. - -10. Be satisfied if you interest your hearers and be not greedy -to instruct. For those really interested by oratory will instruct -themselves by means of literature which is the only source of real -instruction. Oratory should win sentiment and stir interest; literature -performs the work of education. The speech fulfils its mission if it -persuades men to read aright. - - -ENTERTAINMENT. - -A meeting that is half entertainment or if illustrations, anecdotes -and stories be included under the head of entertainment, a meeting -that is nine-tenths entertainment and one-tenth direct statement -of fact and reasoning therefrom, is of far more value than a three -hours' bombardment with facts, figures, arguments and the soundest -reasoning, directed by a master. The average human mind, as God made -it and as our present unsocial life has unmade it, will become wearied -by such an effort and leave the meeting with the firm resolve not to -attend another. Such meetings cannot be held often and do not win the -sympathies and co-operation of men nearly so much as a meeting planned -and arranged on the basis of adaptation to the capacities of the -average listener and his multiform emotions and mental wants. This is -the secret of the success of the popular churches. They do not try to -teach the people too much. They do not strain that organ, very weak in -the average human mind, known as the logical faculty. - -Far more progress can be made in any community by instituting a -successful series of meetings, wherein serious reasoning occupies a -minor portion of the time, the rest filled in by entertainment, than -can be gained by meetings that furnish a perfect mine of wealth in the -way of food for thought and intellectual feasting for the few who have -the power to appreciate such things.[4] - - [4] Of course the most effective methods of presenting our - cause can only be hinted at in a text-book. A month or several - months of personal training is requisite to give the student - a real understanding of the difference between the old method - and the new. It is, therefore, urged that as many of the - younger speakers as possible attend and take direct, personal - instruction from the Faculty of the Volunteers' School in St. - Louis. - - -LIFE IS SHORT. - -The length of the man's speech should be measured, not by his own -physical endurance nor the time that his breath lasts, not by the -amount that he has to say nor even by the capacity of his audience -to listen or to remain in the room, but in every case it should be -measured by the capacity of his hearers to enjoy. - -Most political meetings are too long. Very often two or three speakers -are engaged, each harboring the erroneous opinion that duty requires -him to talk an hour. Now, any speaker who cannot say something good, -useful and inspiring in fifteen minutes, is incapable of saying -anything good, useful or inspiring at all. - -Except in times of great excitement or in out-of-the-way country -districts where meetings are few and the hearers, like savages in a -forest, must gorge themselves when they have a chance, the speaking -should never, on any occasion, last more than an hour and a half. - -Where there are three speakers, not only should each be limited to -half an hour but the chair should be filled by a man with pluck and -personality sufficiently great to tap the speaker on the shoulder when -his time is up. - -I have seen more hoggishness displayed at political meetings than ever -at a dinner table. The man who sits down at a table and eats everything -in sight before his friends arrive, is a gentleman compared with the -fellow who occupies the time of his colleagues at a public meeting; -because, if by one man's greed all the food on the table is eaten, -other food can be obtained, but when some oratorical hog monopolizes -the opportunity of his fellow-speakers, he takes from his colleagues -what can never be replaced. - -Our volunteers will accomplish a great work for humanity indeed if one -of their number succeeds in inventing a method to stiffen the backbones -of presiding officers sufficiently to enable them to sit down on that -species of "bore" who push themselves to the front, ask to speak first -by pledging to quit at a specified time and then talk on until the -audience begins to disperse. Few people appreciate the great loss -caused to a party or movement by the vacillating weakness of presiding -officers and the greedy instincts of men who like to be heard and, in -order to satisfy this instinct, "hog everything in sight." - -One mission of the volunteer speaker is to teach etiquette to the -political speakers of our own party and when "Ex-Governor So-and-So" -and "Prosecuting Attorney Other-man" and "Judge Dry-Bones" and -"Ex-Judge Old Fogy" and "The Honorables" and "The Colonels" and "The -Generals" and the bulldozing youthful speakers assume to occupy time -not intended for them, to take the chairman by the arm and stand by his -side until he redeems the pledge made before the meeting and stops the -mouth of the insolent fellow who has not sense enough to regard the -rights of his fellow-workers. - - -AN OUNCE OF PREVENTION. - -If a prominent man, known to be long-winded and lacking in this one -requisite of a gentleman, is present and it is uncertain that the -presiding officer has the courage necessary to call him down at the -right time, our voluble celebrity should be told that the position of -honor being the last on the program, it has been POSITIVELY given to -him. Thus the other speakers will have a chance to plant a few ideas -in the minds of their auditors before they are hopelessly wearied. -Although the last speaker may injure the general effect of the -meeting by his prolonged and drawn-out harangue, the self-assertive -and independent ones among the listeners can, at least, leave the room -when they get fatigued, without missing the opportunity of listening to -those whom they came to hear. This point is purposely emphasized, and -strong language not inadvertently used. - -Where more than one speaker participates, there is nothing more -essential for a successful meeting than that each speaker be limited in -time by a pre-arranged plan, and that each be forced by the presiding -officer strictly to observe that limit. - - -MORE THAN TWO MILLION MEMBERS. - -The success of the Christian Endeavor movement in the Protestant -churches is due almost solely to their method. The Christian Endeavor -Societies have no new message to the world; they advocate no reforms; -they do not add anything to the teaching of the church; do not even -take it back to any of those sublime truths of the past largely ignored -and forgotten by the modern church. But there is one simple reform in -the method of carrying on religious meetings to which the Christian -Endeavor Societies owe their success, and by means of which alone they -have gained more than two million members in little more than a decade. -This great and valuable secret is their system of two or three minute -addresses, and their requiring participation in the meeting by every -member. - -Some of us are familiar with the old time Protestant prayer-meetings, -composed of five or six old men, from ten to thirty middle-aged and old -women, with a scattering boy or girl forced to attend by parents. The -prayers were long. The talks were dry. The presence of a young man or -woman was always a surprise. - -The Christian Endeavor Society with the same theology, the same -message, the same hymns, not even having a new impulse, a new moral -ideal, or a new hope for the betterment of the world, but merely by -requiring each member to say a few words and requiring that they say -no more than a few words, has succeeded in joining together over two -million young people into a prayer meeting society. Young people and -prayer meetings! Always before suspicious of each other! Presto -change! Two million young people organize in fifteen years to attend -prayer meeting. The explanation of this miracle is ENFORCED BREVITY. - -Short speeches, the extinction of bores, and the participation in each -meeting in some way by every listener are so far as method goes the -essentials for a great popular movement. - -Good manners that have been taught to most of the world as regards -eating and drinking have begun to be introduced into the world of -meetings, religious and political, and when we see a feature, a little -reform of this kind, building up in a few years one of the largest and -most formidable religious organizations in the way of numbers that the -world has ever seen, the organizers and workers of the new Democracy -should profit thereby and at least learn the lesson, "Don't bore the -people." It were better that the long-winded talker were a Republican -or that he were thrown into the sea than that he should be allowed to -destroy our meetings by his prolonged and learned discourses. Flee from -the long-winded man, or else turn on him and make him sit down when -his time is up. Or do with him as you do with the man who displays -swinish proclivities when you invite him to dinner, DON'T INVITE HIM -AGAIN. - - -THE BUREAU OF VOLUNTEER SPEAKERS. - -A community feels that it needs to be awakened, and desires to arrange -a series of meetings.[5] How can suitable speakers be had? So often -a mistake is made. A speaker goes off on a tangent; he carries his -hearers into a labyrinth of statistics and details, from which he -cannot extricate them; he makes one "break" that alienates more votes -than his whole speech wins, or in other ways proves himself incapable -of accomplishing good for the community that he visits. - - [5] Advertising methods: Tickets afford the best method of - advertising meetings of all kinds. It is a personal, definite - invitation, and the surest "crowd-gatherer." In large cities - it may be necessary to issue from fifty thousand to one - hundred thousand, and have them carefully distributed, in - order to get out two thousand persons. In smaller places the - percentage of waste is not so great. Get the co-operation of - the press, if possible, but do not rely upon it. To the last - moment there is always danger of its deserting to the money - power, as the latter can bring almost irresistible pressure to - bear upon it. Print on every ticket a short list of the best - books, i. e., Lloyd's "Wealth against Commonwealth," Ely's - "Socialism and Social Reform," "Ten Men of Money Island," - "Coin's Financial School," etc. - -Heretofore such a man, by bulldozing prominent politicians into giving -him letters of recommendation, might impose himself on one community -after another, and continue for years to injure the party. By proper -co-operation of the party with the Bureau of Volunteers Speakers, this -evil, in a large measure, can be avoided, because this Bureau does not -send a man to speak until it is thoroughly acquainted, not only with -his character, but his capacities and judgment, and knows his method -of argument and what he is to advocate. When young and comparatively -inexperienced speakers are sent out, it is known beforehand what is to -be said, as their speeches are prepared and rehearsed in advance. They -must know what they have to say, and not trust to inspiration, which -often results in perspiration for the speaker, and exasperation for the -hearers. - -Every speaker sent out will present the great fundamental truths of our -movement and not waste time in arguing details, which only supplies our -enemies with new weapons to use against us. His speech beforehand has -been pruned and criticised; the dead branches lopped off; the twigs and -vines cleared from the trunk of the tree, and he is prepared to do only -such work as will make converts and deepen the convictions of those -already with us. - -There exists no other Bureau or Headquarters in America, through which -Democratic organizations can obtain at all times the best talent, and -never fail to get a man who will strengthen their local organization. - -Again, when meetings are held regularly in a town and a work of -systematic education is carried on, it often happens that one speaker -following another repeats over again the same statistics, the same -arguments and even the same stories heard before, thereby tiring the -audience. But when a community is supplied regularly by the National -Bureau, each speaker takes up a different phase of the great problem, -recapitulating only the few fundamental truths on which our movement -rests. Each presents also something new, bright and spicy of his -own. By this arrangement every community can enjoy the benefits of a -succession of good speakers every month or week during the whole four -years, and escape the persecution of those unteachable bores, who think -themselves speakers. The crowds at these regular periodical meetings -will increase, because each time they will hear something just as good -as the last time, with added special features, the result of individual -genius. - -At present, when a speaker is wanted, anybody is invited who happens to -be available, his abilities being measured by his own recommendation, -or by letters bulldozed from prominent men, who, for reasons of -political prudence dared not offend so energetic a fellow. A community -in this way may secure a good speech occasionally, but often the -speaker is a positive injury to the cause. One poor speech in a series -does more to lessen the general interest and reduce the size of the -crowds thereafter, than can be overcome by half a dozen good speeches. - -Of course, where the local Democracy can secure the services of some -one of our national leaders, no bureau mediation is needed, but our -national leaders are few and the work before us limitless, therefore -the service of the Volunteers' Bureau in training, equipping and -guaranteeing a large number of new speakers who can be secured at any -time, by any community, at a moderate expense, is meeting with hearty -response by Democratic clubs generally. - -The best way to make a strong club anywhere is to institute a series of -meetings, all the year round, and, by having at least one able speaker -each time, never to disappoint the audience. - -Let each town and village establish a lecture course at once, and place -itself in communication with the Volunteers' Bureau. The more numerous -and closer together such villages and towns are, the smaller will be -the expense to each community and the easier will it be to make up -regular circuits for speakers. - - -THE CO-OPERATION OF CONSTITUENTS NECESSARY. - -Although every speaker sent out is guaranteed to do effective work, -the leaders of each community are urgently requested to report to -headquarters at once, the success or short-comings of each speaker -and meeting. Without such co-operation, the Bureau cannot keep that -oversight of its hundreds of speakers necessary to raise the standard -of work to the highest efficiency. It is assuredly the duty of local -workers to give straight-forward reports to headquarters, of the -short-comings and "breaks" on the part of the representatives of our -Bureau, who represent our party and for whom our party is responsible -as well as to report the benefits resulting from each meeting. The -fact should also be emphasized that each representative of the Bureau -receives a letter of recognition and instruction once a month from -headquarters, and his standing with the Bureau should be judged solely -by such letters or by direct correspondence. We must be able, when any -speaker fails on his part to fulfill our requirements, to cease our -connection with, and our responsibility for him. - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - -METHODS OF TRAVEL. - - -For those very respectable speakers of the old school who go to a town -only when sent for and speak only at meetings properly advertised and -pre-arranged, who are blessed with a goodly supply of that eminently -obstructive article, the chief burden on every popular movement, -commonly called dignity, there is no advice needed as to methods of -travel. For such well regulated exponents of bimetallism and reform -about the only advice that can be given is "be sure that your car fare -is sent to you before boarding the train." - -But to another class of speakers, those who make up the rank and file -of Democracy's Volunteers, those whose purpose and power of will are -such that no obstacles, no stumbling blocks, no hardships can embitter -or delay, those in whom the fire of enthusiasm for humanity has burned -up their dignity and who in starting out do not ask whether they have -means to go respectably and comfortably and quickly or not, but one -question presents itself, namely, "Can I get to my destination in time -to deliver my message?" The methods used by such will be various. - -When we have the money to buy railway tickets and when cars go at the -proper hour, we will travel by rail. Otherwise we will drive when we -can conveniently secure a horse and vehicle, or we will gladly mount -the saddle or a wheel. But when car tickets, carriages, saddle horses -and bicycles are alike impossible, the man fighting for principle will -rise superior to his dignity and dependence upon small comforts and -taking a bundle of literature and a small bag will, before starting, -ask himself only, "Are my shoes good?" - - -EXPERIENCE FAVORS TRAVELING TWO BY TWO. - -The early Christian disciples went out preaching the gospel by twos. -Throughout history and in the experience of those living, it has -been found that the will and intensity of purpose of the average man -is better preserved and that he more easily overcomes obstacles, -troubles and disappointments if in traveling among strangers he has -companionship. Therefore although, at times the Volunteers may travel -as individuals, lonely and homesick, still, wherever it is practicable, -we advise our speakers to travel by twos. It is much easier to walk -five, ten, twenty, or even forty miles in a day, from one town to -another with a companion. Not only is loneliness overcome, but two -speaker and workers have more than twice the influence upon a community -that either would exert separately. Besides it is safer, and, in case -of sickness or accident, there is some one to go for help or to "tell -the story." - - -AFTER ENROLLING. - -Two young Volunteers start out for a month's campaign in the cause of -American liberty. We have no money, the extent of our capital being -a bundle of Democratic literature, an appointment from the Bureau of -Volunteer Speakers and a good pair of shoes each. We start at seven -o'clock in the morning from town "A." It is twenty miles to "B" where -we wish to speak at night. We walk six miles by nine o'clock and are -then overtaken by a farm wagon in which we are allowed to ride eight -miles, when it leaves our road. We give the driver a pamphlet, thanks -and a blessing and we part. It is now eleven o'clock and we walk six -miles further when at one o'clock we reach our destination. - -In ten minutes we have found a friendly Democrat who, after looking at -our letters, shakes our hands, takes us to his house and provides food. -After resting a couple of hours after dinner, we make an outdoor talk -as suggested in Chapter three, and announce a night meeting. - -If those who profess the name Democracy in this village are -overburdened with sham dignity and devotion to what is old and -inefficient and refuse to recognize or aid the appointed speakers -of the people's cause, we must be ready to rely on other resources. -Our afternoon collection may amount to ten cents or it may reach -fifty cents or a dollar. The crowd may, however, refuse to contribute -anything. We may sell literature sufficient to supply our wants, or the -gold standard and the trusts may have caused such a scarcity of cash -that we cannot sell anything. We may be compelled to get our supper and -maybe breakfast by trading a pamphlet to a grocer for crackers and -cheese. After speaking in the afternoon and evening if we should meet -with no success or recognition, expediency would suggest that we shake -the dust from the soles of our feet and proceed on our journey toward a -more friendly community, while the oppressor prepares the way for the -work of education later. - -In some places friends will supply car tickets; in others they will -procure a carriage or wagon and deliver us to the next town. From -other villages or towns we may have to proceed as we started and as -the apostles used to travel, walking along the dusty road, the frozen -ground or through mud or snow. This method of travel is not only now -practiced by many of our speakers, but can and will become the method -of thousands more. It is a thoroughly practicable and sensible method -of teaching truth against great odds and adds to the force of the -speakers' message by proving him sincere. - -That this plan of campaigning is altogether feasible the writer can -personally attest from actual experience. Years ago, as a mere boy, I -became intensely interested in the principles of the New Democracy and -starting without money, without friends or any organized assistance, -impelled merely by enthusiasm for humanity and hatred of that tyranny -through which my race and family had suffered, I traversed in this way -every county in the State of Kansas, circulating thousands of pamphlets -in which were pointed out the way to a nobler civilization. While still -a boy I also walked or rode with friends through Missouri, Illinois, -Indiana, Ohio, Pennsylvania and New York. I was often interfered with -by persons disposed to disagree, but at every village and town and city -through which I passed, I stood up in the open street in a carriage, on -a dry-goods box or a chair and proclaimed my faith that the poor people -need not suffer as they do if they would but unite in behalf of their -own interests and use the ballot against oppression and tyranny. - -Very often I was without money, and I then discovered that my early -study of hygiene could be turned to good account. I found that the -great capitalists, aided by Edward Atkinson and the soup house -reformers, in trying to devise a diet for the poor that might enable -them to work for less wages, though failing in this, had at least given -me a pointer. I found that their bill of fare lacked but one ingredient -to make it very endurable, and that was enthusiasm and youthful hope -and fire. I added this ingredient and was independent of the world. - - -HYGIENE AS A WAR MEASURE. - -Those Volunteers who intend not only to try to speak for the cause -during the next four years, but have determined to fight for the -continuation of our Republic in spite of all obstacles, should learn -how independent the body really can be of what are usually termed the -necessaries of life. - -As an invalid child I attended a course of lectures delivered by one -Dr. O'Leary. This distinguished gentleman, with the theatre stage, -which he used as his platform covered over with polished skeletons, -manikins, human heads in chloroform and colored pictures of the various -parts of the human frame, impressed my young mind deeply. At that time, -I remember I had been "given up" by my parents and the doctor, as a -child who could not possibly be raised. I was accustomed to thoughts -of death and for years constantly expected a visit from the dreaded -monster. No memory is more distinctly engraven on my mind than the -nights when, with eager eyes fastened on this wonderful man and his -mysterious skulls and manikins, my heart throbbing, my face aglow, I -listened in rapt attention, that possibly I might catch some secret -that would help me defeat death and add strength to my frail body -sufficient to do battle with life's hardships. - -After describing a boy who died at about my own age because his nervous -system had been deprived of the proper life-giving elements which had -been taken from his food by modern processes, the Professor took up -a handful of wheat letting it fall repeatedly through his fingers, -stating that each grain of wheat contains in it all of the elements -required to sustain human life. He said that civilization, by taking -away the outside, the most nutritious part of the wheat, had struck a -blow at the physical development of our race. He declared that man can -live for years on whole wheat requiring no other article of diet, and -that the outside of the wheat especially, now thrown aside as bran -and fed to the cattle, contains the elements of bone and nerve fibre, -that, while the lady who eats only the choicest white bread, made -of the finest flour, has to substitute gold for parts of her teeth, -the teeth of the cattle that eat the bran are perfect. He gave as an -illustration the march of Caesar and his legions through Gallia, when -Caesar's soldiers often for weeks at a time were without provisions and -were compelled to feed on whole wheat alone which they would snatch -in handfuls from the fields as they marched, thresh in the palms of -their hands and grind with their molars. The crushing of the hard wheat -grain gave the teeth exercise while the crushed bran and surface of the -grain supplied those elements required in the construction of bone and -teeth. "At the present time, nineteen centuries after," so this doctor -said, "there are numerous skulls of these same soldiers of the great -Caesar to be seen in the London Museum and as a result of their wheat -mastication, every tooth is as sound in these skulls, as whole and free -from decay as when heathen Rome was Mistress of the World and Caesar -was King." - - -A PERSONAL EXPERIENCE. - -Whether this astounding statement of the learned doctor has any basis -of truth or not I do not know, but that the lesson he sought to impress -by it is true, my own experience can attest. During a period of several -years, with another young enthusiast, I subsisted on a diet of bread -and apples except when these could not be had, when we repaired the -waste of our bodies by eating whole wheat, a bag of which we constantly -carried with us for "emergencies." Often we have subsisted on whole -wheat and clear water alone for several days, and even a week at a -time. During these periods we did not notice that we lost flesh. Of -course we had very little to lose, but our vigor and the intensity of -our enthusiasm and faith in our powers, all of which depend largely -upon the amount of nutriment carried from the stomach to the brain, and -various nerve centers, were not in the least diminished. Later on we -found that when convenient, we could obtain more nourishment from the -wheat with less chewing by having it boiled, but when boiled, we could -not carry with us a week's rations without fatigue, and boiled wheat -will become sour in the summer time while whole dry wheat will keep for -years, and, like feminine beauty, remain ever fresh. It is the most -condensed form of digestible food known to man. - -Of course where men have dissipated and their powers of digestion have -been undermined by intoxicating liquor, tobacco, or the habitual use -of highly spiced and over-prepared foods, any coming down to a natural -diet like this is a severe hardship. But for a young man with firm -faith and good health, NOT TO BE IMPEDED IN HIS DESIRE TO BECOME AN -ESSENTIAL FACTOR IN THE GREATEST MOVEMENT OF HISTORY BY THE MERE FACT -THAT HE HAS NO MONEY WITH WHICH TO PAY CAR FARE AND BUY GOOD FOOD AND -CLOTHES, the suggestions here given will be found helpful. I would -not advise others to do, what I have not done or am not willing to do -myself. The fact is, however, that any young man, in good health, and -formed of the right kind of "dust," can travel, without any money from -one end of the country to the other speaking daily, and accomplish -much for our cause, even if he does not meet more than one true -friend in a thousand miles. But the comforts and vices and follies of -civilization he must be able to do without. - -This austere and ascetic mode of life is not commended for its own -sake. The suggestion is merely thrown out as one possible way of -beginning work, so that no young man in good health can claim that he -would have done wonders for the cause had he not been prohibited by -poverty. No such excuse exists. Healthy single men can live and thrive -if buoyed up by hope and faith and manly purpose, and travel the world -over on a quarter of the wages of a day laborer. - - -NOT CIVIL BUT MILITARY. - -To those persons who may possibly criticise these suggestions as -tending to encourage a lower standing of living, thereby indirectly -aiding in the lowering of wages, I will simply say that I am not giving -suggestions for methods of civil life but only military suggestions to -be acted upon in time of war. The battle is now on. No conflict of the -past ever appealed more strongly to the sublime qualities in human -nature than the present war of the people against the united plutocracy -of all countries. It is therefore appropriate and timely to give any -and all suggestions that may be of value to those bearing the brunt of -the people's battle. - -Can it be urged against the half starved Cuban patriots that because -they have learned how to subsist through months on roots and berries, -and sugar cane their habits are likely to lower the standard of living -in Cuba? In answer the smallest boy would say that the Cubans eat -berries this year in order to eat watermelons next year, that they -chew slippery elm and sheep sorrel to-day in order to have roast beef, -oysters and plum pudding to-morrow. They are now eating the food of -the animals and sleeping in the open fields with the beasts and dying, -as the cattle die, by order of a butcher, that their countrymen and -their children and their children's children hereafter may live as free -men, enjoying the heritage of a free Cuba and all the varied gifts of -civilization. - -Did our forefathers of the Revolutionary War lower the standard -of living and decrease wages or injure the cause of labor or of -trade-unionism, because, in fighting for country they were willing -to go without shoes, staining with blood from their wounded feet the -projecting icy rocks that gashed them as they marched against the -British? Oh, no! Our forefathers went without shoes that we might have -them. They went hungry and cold and gave up their individual comforts -and lives, that we, their descendants and fellow-countrymen, might have -greater comforts, increased liberties and life more abundant. - - -GENERAL MARION. - -When General Francis Marion with his brave soldier boys was lying in -at Snows Island on the Pedee River, North Carolina, preparing to make -another one of his surprising and brilliant raids on the enemy, an -officer from the British post at Georgetown was dispatched to visit -him to treat for an exchange of prisoners. The blooming Britisher was -blindfolded and carried by a circuitous route into camp. The bargain -arranged, he accepted an invitation to dine. The meal was served on -pieces of bark and consisted entirely of roasted potatoes of which -General Marion ate heartily, requesting his guest to profit by his -example, repeating the old adage that "Hunger is the best sauce." "But -surely, General, this cannot be your ordinary fare" said the well fed -adversary. "Yes it is," replied Marion, "For months at a time my men -have lived on roasted potatoes, and we are especially fortunate on this -occasion to be able to provide a double allowance to set before so -honorable a guest." The young foreigner was so overcome with admiration -for the brave patriots fighting for their country in such a spirit that -on his return to Georgetown he retired from the service, declaring -his conviction that men who could with such cheerfulness, endure the -privations of such a life, could never be subdued. - -The blooming Britisher was right. The God of William Tell, of Cromwell, -of Washington and Marion, of Garrison and Lincoln, of Moses and of -Bryan, never has and never will permit such enthusiasm and faith and -patriotism to go unrewarded. Men with purpose so intense, whose flame -of patriotism burns so brightly as to consume their love of comfort -and dependence upon external things, can never be subdued by hired -Hessians nor the combined forces of opulence, ease and greed. - -Going out in such a spirit, demanding three full square meals each -day for every human being born into the world, yet to obtain this end -willing ourselves to live like Marion's band on roasted potatoes, like -the Cuban patriots on sugar cane and berries, or on graham bread and -apples, or to ease our hunger if necessary by grinding with our teeth -dry whole wheat, we will in the name of God and humanity take this -country and rescue our world from those who now make of it a living -hell. - -This unconquerable, independent spirit that rises above physical -conditions, social limitations, comforts and luxuries, is and always -has been the conquering spirit of the world, always the sure omen of -victory. - -If Marion and his band could rise superior to physical appetites in -fighting for thirteen little colonies away off from the great centers -of civilization; if the followers of Gomez and the immortal Maceo can -march over perilous mountains and through deadly marshes, suffering -continually for want of food and drink, and for years swing with almost -supernatural skill their deadly machetes against the brutal hordes of -Spain, in order to free one little West India isle, then surely we, -who see the brutal arm of a united world plutocracy striking down and -destroying all that has been bought so dearly by Washington, Marion, -and Lincoln, about to enslave the world's home and refuge of freedom -for a hundred years, we should not be unwilling to make any sacrifice, -take any risks, perform any drudgery. - -In defending our country we decide the destiny of the human race. -We fight to make seventy millions of people free and eventually to -free the world. Ours is the most sublime, the most terrific, the most -inspiring of all historic struggles. - -In fighting we will take the advice and learn what we can from any -source however humble. We will listen to the hygienist, the vegetarian, -even to the soup house reformer, if their words will help free us from -those chains of poverty that paralyze the arm of the ordinary slave -and make him impotent to strike back against his oppressors. - -The man who, because he earns his bread by labor, is looked down upon -by the companions of his youth and, because of his helplessness and -his clothes, is fenced out of respectable society, such a man requires -condensed and highly spiced food. He craves wine and beer and whiskey -and every condiment and stimulant that can raise his spirits, depressed -by failure, disappointment and the slow plodding life that offers no -advancement. Continual drudgery, without opportunity for promotion, -engulfs man in a gloom uncheered by a ray of hope. - -The reformer, the friend of labor, the idealist, the true Christian -believe that such victims should not only have the best food and drink, -better clothes and better homes, but that they and their children -should also have a chance to rise, should never be debarred from -opportunities for advancement or for utilizing any talent or genius -before discovered or that may hereafter be discovered, that might lift -them to a plane of distinction and honor. - -We believe in luxury; so much so that we believe every poor man's -family should have an opportunity to enjoy all those healthful and -normal luxuries which invention and progress have placed within the -reach of men. But the greatest of all luxuries, that which is more -appetizing than pepper or salt or cinnamon or garlic, that which is -more stimulating than beer or whiskey or even champagne, and which must -precede in the hearts of the masses the procurement of all these other -and lesser luxuries, is that divinest gift of Heaven--hope. Give a man -all the other luxuries that the world affords, and take away hope, and -his blood thickens, his eye becomes dull, his color heavy and his pulse -irregular. But allow him only dry bread in the open air and sunlight -by a flowing brook, and give him hope, and his eye flashes, his heart -throbs quicken, his face flushes, his muscles harden and all his -physical and mental powers are ready for instant application. - -We, the Volunteers of the New Democracy, have an abundant supply of -this stimulant more powerful than any liquor, more appetizing than any -condiment, more soothing than any narcotic, giving power and increased -facility without reaction. We have hope. We have faith. We have -purpose. We have absolute knowledge that our cause is just. We know -that we shall win. We cannot be suppressed. We cannot be put down. The -world is ours. WE ARE INVINCIBLE. - - -NO RAILWAY PASSES. - -In starting out to destroy plutocracy, the first thing the average -weakling does is to approach some senatorial or congressional tool of -the very plutocracy that he thinks he is opposing, and ask him to beg -plutocracy for a weapon to fight it with, free of charge. In other -words, in opposing the trusts and monopolies, among which the railroad -monopoly is one of the most tyrannical and corrupt, he asks for a free -railway pass. - -The railroad pass is the most corrupting instrument in American -politics to-day. It buys for a small price our congressmen and -senators, our county and state committees of both the Democratic and -Republican parties, our bosses in both parties, our editors, Democratic -and Republican, our preachers, Democratic, Republican and Prohibition, -and many of our Democratic lecturers and speakers. Even many of our -labor leaders make themselves impotent in this great struggle by -accepting railroad passes. Our labor statisticians, from the National -office in Washington to the smallest State branch, aid in smothering -facts and giving life to fiction in order to ride on railroad passes. - -Our speakers, in accepting the gage of battle laid down by plutocracy -in the late campaign, must neither ask nor accept favors of our -enemies. We must defy them. Rather than ride on railroad passes we -should walk. - -We should learn from that venerable Cuban patriot, Maximo Gomez, -who, when offered a sop by the brutal despotism against which he -was fighting, although it was presented to him by those two eminent -yet despicable toadies of European tyranny, Messrs. Cleveland and -Olney, refused point blank to consider their degrading propositions -and answered: "We do not accept favors of Spain. We hate Spain. Our -business is not to ask favors but to fight." - - -DEFY THE RAILROADS. - -During the late campaign the railroad corporations united not only to -aid in continuing the gold standard by the use of corporation funds but -in robbing our people of a free ballot by the most treasonable acts -of coercion and intimidation. There is not a giant stock jobber, tax -dodger, labor skinner or other law protected thief in the country who -has stolen more than one million dollars from widows and orphans and -other unsuspecting investors, who has not been aided and abetted in his -nefarious schemes by the railroad corporations. There is not a single -monopoly nor trust that preys upon legitimate trade and commerce but -has been fostered in its unnatural growth by railroad discrimination. -There has not been a single reform advocated for the benefit of the -common people during the last thirty years, but has been fought -bitterly by the railway officials. - -We cannot destroy plutocracy, we cannot fight the trusts, we cannot -fight the gold standard unless we are willing to defy the railroads. - -If, during our coming Congressional campaign, the railroads continue -their habit of monarchical coercion and intimidation, depriving -American citizens of their right to a free ballot, we must be -sufficiently intelligent and determined to co-operate with the enraged -and long-suffering people who will then be forced to declare for -government ownership of all public highways thus destroying, at a -single blow, this most dangerous and tyrannical form of plutocratic -despotism. - -We cannot afford to ask for railway passes. If we cannot pay our fare -and cannot secure a horse, WE MUST WALK. - - -BRYAN WAGONS. - -Before describing our method of fitting up and sending out Bryan -wagons, something should be said about the use of the word "Bryan," and -of Mr. Byran's request that his name should not be used by clubs and -organizations. - -The word Bryan no longer belongs to any one man. It has become the -common property of all who love liberty. The word Bryan became the cry -of exultation at the birth of the New Democracy. At this most momentous -historic event of the present century when an ideal was grasped from -the upper realm of books, of hope, of morality and religion, brought -down to the world of fact and embodied in flesh and blood; when what -before was a dream, a philosophy, an aspiration, suddenly allied itself -with physical agencies and created a political power that surprised -the world, the one cry into which the long oppressed millions breathed -their joy, their hope, their hate, their devotion to their fellows, -their defiance of their enemies was the magic word, Bryan! Bryan! As -this one word was repeated and cheered and cried aloud to express both -hope and anger, promise and defiance, it became sacred. It flitted from -the possession of the single human mite whom it had pleased God to -appoint as the herald of the new dispensation, and became the common -heritage of humanity. - -At the Chicago Convention one citizen lost his name, but the world -found it and the word Bryan became the battle cry of all who fight for -freedom or strive for justice. - -As this individual citizen of Nebraska cannot by any act or blunder in -the future, efface the mark that he has made upon history's scroll nor -smother the fire of enthusiasm his eloquence has lighted nor imprison -again in his single breast the wondrous truths breathed out of it that -now fill the whole world, so neither shall he rob us of the one magic -word, once his own, NOW OURS, which, wherever uttered, kindles lethargy -and inertia into enthusiasm and fills the abode of gloom with the light -of hope. - -The people need a key-note, a battle cry, one single word that -expresses all they believe and feel and hope. We have such a word. It -is BRYAN. We intend to keep it and utter it wherever and whenever it -will cheer us or help our cause. And if again one individual citizen's -modesty prompts him to interfere with our rights, our only answer will -be: "Hands off, honored sir," or, in the immortal words of Pennoyer of -Oregon, "You tend to your business and we, the people, will tend to -ours." - - -BEST WAY TO START. - -Where one or two or three persons are willing to start on a trip from -town to town, and, with the co-operation of their friends, can secure -a large covered wagon and two horses with a supply of condensed food, -we would commend this as the most economical and efficient method -of campaigning as it affords not only means of transportation, but -supplies a dwelling house to the occupants, and at the same time, -by the proper application of paint to the covered wagon, the wagon -itself and the horses may become living missionaries, continuous and -convincing speeches in themselves, by their presence protesting against -the continuation of existing political barbarism. If at the top of the -cover is painted in large letters, the words, "Bryan wagon," every -child, every woman in the farthest country district, every passerby, -whatever be his race, religion or education, will know instantly that -this wagon, now passing through the country, is one of the army of -wagons being used in the work preparatory to the decisive battle of -modern times to be fought in 1900. A few well-chosen sentences painted -on the wagon and American flags at the top, will make it serve as the -best possible advertisement for meetings. - - -MAKE YOUR ENEMIES ADVERTISE YOU. - -The moment this wagon arrives in town every gossip, every old woman, -every street gamin, every enemy of Democracy is converted at once into -an advertising medium for the propaganda of our cause. The wagon, the -horses, the dried beef, the apples, the whole wheat, the literature and -everything that the wagon contains become subjects for conversation -in the village. The Bryan wagon is the center of interest and the -Volunteers who live in it are objects of curiosity. By meeting time the -people are prepared to listen with open eyes and open mouths, drinking -in every word of the speaker's message. - -Its work done, the wagon moves on to the next town but the sight of it -is a powerful aid to the memory of every inhabitant of the village. -Each will recall time and time again the character of the speakers -and the words and prophecies that they uttered, so that when the next -speaker, traveling on his shoe leather or maybe in a palace car wearing -silk hat and patent leather shoes, arrives and tells the people how -they can free themselves from the money power, they will remember the -wagon and the men who lived and traveled in it and spoke from it. - -It is well to have the wagon so constructed that, when the time for -meeting arrives, by removing the top it can be used as a speaker's -platform and the announcements made from the front seat as it is driven -from corner to corner. - - -FORWARD, MARCH. - -Let a thousand such wagons be started out at once and kept on the road -for four years visiting every country school district every village -from Maine to New Mexico and from Texas to Oregon, each carrying an -abundant supply of literature. - -Let every Democrat patronize the Volunteers liberally, purchase from -each a quantity of literature for distribution and sale and throw in a -piece of silver as the hat is passed around. When possible supply them -with substantial and well-cooked meals so that they can better stand -their heroic diet when they find no friends. - -Start the hat agoing at once in each community, and let the town or the -county that purchases a Bryan wagon put the name of such county, town -or village on the cover. Let counties in Colorado, Arkansas and Texas -fit out such wagons and start them toward the heathen territory of -Ohio, Indiana, Kentucky and Maryland. - - -ABOLISH NAKEDNESS AT HOME BEFORE GOING ABROAD. - -Let the money heretofore sent by our religious friends to teach the -naked savages of foreign islands to be ashamed of their nakedness and -to desire clothes, be applied now to the conversion of America to the -conviction that every citizen of our own country who wants clothes -should have a chance to earn them. If America is destroyed by that -arch-devil worship, gold idolatry, if our Republic goes down amid the -horrors of a violent revolution and military despotism, following in -the footsteps of Rome and Greece and Egypt, what will result from -our missions in foreign lands? They will become relics of the past -because no possible teaching can then convince the poor heathen that -our religion is a saving power. When the very country from which -the missionaries come is the helpless victim of greed, avarice and -organized crime, how are other races to be tempted to follow our -example? Let us rather turn our missionary money for the next four -years, ALL OF IT, into the coffers of the New Democracy, and start our -wagons toward the doubtful states from every Democratic and Populist -stronghold. Let the more civilized people of Missouri, Kansas and -Nebraska, where the creed of progress has reached the greatest altitude -in earth's history, share their increased physical, intellectual and -moral development with the less progressive and more barbarous states -that fringe the ocean uniting us with decaying Europe. - -Such friendly action will not only be rewarded by the satisfaction that -always follows a righteous act, but the givers will be blessed of God. -Nothing that a man can do, or a woman, or a child, will accomplish more -good in this world or gain greater reward in the land of the hereafter, -than the giving of their dollars and dimes and pennies for the starting -of Bryan wagons. In this way the western and southern centers of -thought and unselfish patriotism may uplift and educate those states -where greed, political corruption and the infamies of Hannaism still -hold undisputed sway. - -Let the churches of the Western states hold entertainments, let -suppers, masked balls, ice cream socials, cider picnics and barbecues -be held by the good women of every village and the proceeds devoted to -the equipment of "Bryan wagons." And after they are started out, each -well provisioned with literature, blankets and food, and containing -two good speakers and workers, the good women who raised the money to -start them should continue their benign activities and proceed at once -to raise a fund to keep on hand, so that when our missionaries send -tidings of persecution, accident or neglect, they can be answered at -once by a generous remittance. - -In order to insure the permanency of the venture, and that the wagon -and horses may continue to serve the cause even if the men traveling -with them desert their posts, a bill of sale or transfer of the wagon -and horses should be sent to our National headquarters or to our state -officers on the day of departure. The friends of the organization would -then be communicated with in advance wherever the wagon went, and in -case either one or both the speakers tired or deserted, the vacancies -would be filled at once from headquarters, and in the meantime the -horses and wagon would be cared for. - - -OUTDOOR MUSIC. - -There can be no greater aid to the success of a "Bryan wagon" than for -the volunteers to carry with them and be able to play a banjo, guitar, -violin, or small organ. Music is one of the world's forces and as rare -music, like all rare things, is a very small part of the whole, it -is not necessary that our music be of that sort. If we have the best -arguments, we can afford to let the other side have the best music. -But we must not, for this reason, give up music altogether. Therefore -a man who is proficient in any musical instrument that can be played -out doors, is a valuable acquisition to a Bryan wagon. But by far the -most popular and most effective music in the world, if well rendered, -is the exercise of the human voice in song.[6] To open a meeting with -music always strikes a sympathetic chord with the people. It aids and -strengthens every word that follows. If our speakers do not know how to -sing when they start out, they should practice singing our songs until -they do know. This should be part of the young speaker's education. - - [6] A volume of songs, prepared for our volunteer work, and - for all sorts of Democratic meetings, will be ready shortly, - and can be obtained of our National Bureau or from any of our - volunteers. - - -STEREOPTICON PICTURES. - -Another advantage of the "Bryan wagon" is that it can carry a certain -amount of baggage the "shoe leather traveler" cannot possibly take -with him. For those who do not possess an unusual oratorical talent, a -small stereopticon or magic lantern with views picturing the principles -of the New Democracy in effective colors, will prove a valuable -aid. Reform stereopticon views have been produced in great variety, -and the method of enlisting the eye wherever possible to strengthen -the impressions made through the ear is sound policy. In securing -collections for the payment of expenses, the average citizen is more -likely to give his nickel or dime towards the support of the travelers -if he has heard a dime's worth of music or seen a dime's worth of -comic and interesting pictures in addition to instruction gotten -through the medium of the speaker's voice. - - -BICYCLES AND DEMOCRACY. - -Where a man doesn't care to walk, and where it is inconvenient or -distasteful to travel by means of the "Bryan wagon," that most modern -and popular conveyance, the bicycle, should not be despised as a means -of disseminating truth. The bicycle is one of the revolutionary factors -of our age. It is the enemy of tobacco, liquor and all other vices that -arise from abnormal desires created by a sedentary life. It is the -friend of health, strength, red cheeks and clear heads. Where there are -good roads it is an excellent means of travel, and a strong wheelman -can easily speak every night at a different town by using the wheel, -and still have plenty of time to advertise each outdoor meeting. - -A bicycle, too, is an excellent companion to a Bryan wagon, because -while the wagon is slowly moving from one village to another, the -wheelman can be scouring along the side roads distributing small -circulars to the scattered countrymen, telling them of the meeting -in the next town the coming day or night. In fact, one of the most -important truths for every friend of the New Democracy to learn while -very young, is that our enemy, plutocracy, utilizes every invention -and element of civilization for the perpetuation of its power. In -opposing plutocracy we cannot be narrow, prejudiced, superstitious, nor -allow preconceived ideas as to dignity, custom, personal appearance or -respectability, to interfere with our free motion and our energetic -conflict. - -We fight with every weapon that by any honorable means can be secured. -We travel by every means that will emancipate us from the limitations -of time, space and poverty. We accept as allies every friend who -will aid in impressing upon our fellow mortals the solemnity of the -opportunity that confronts them and the malignity of the enemy that is -destroying our common race and country. - -Grasp every force in earth, in sea, in air, which by ingenuity, wisdom, -persistence, or heroism can be utilized in lessening human pain or -adding to human joy; which can be of service in forwarding these grand -principles that will, by one social and political transition, abolish -the primary sources of human misery. - - - - -CHAPTER V. - -SALOON MEETINGS. - - -A young man, of splendid physique, of bright and formidable eye, the -very picture of strength and courage, who became an admirer of Mr. -Bryan during the late campaign, and, after careful and extensive -reading forsook the Republican party, embraced the New Democracy and -enlisted the week following the election as a Volunteer Speaker and -worker. He is an active member of the Young Men's Christian Association -and of the Christian Endeavor Society. - -The first meeting he was asked to attend was held over a saloon. This -image of youthful power and courage walked through the bar-room of the -saloon with a disparaging air, sat down at a table beside the writer, -answered a few questions in a gloomy and dissatisfied manner and said -diplomatically that he had an engagement at another end of the city -and could not remain. He had promised to help arrange another meeting -a few blocks away and the next day partly fulfilled that promise by -carrying a bundle of circulars from the printing office to two men who -were to distribute them. He then suddenly dropped out of sight and has -never, so far as the movement is concerned, shown up since. - -It has been learned that to a fellow churchman he remarked that he had -been attracted by the high and noble ideals of Mr. Bryan, had expected -to work for the cause, but that his attendance at a meeting in a -saloon was so offensive to him that he lost all heart and had given up -participation in the movement in consequence. - -This man is only the type of a considerable class who would like to -have their fellow beings clean but would never help wash them, who -would dearly love to have them good but are too narrow to help save -them; who admire the poetry of patriotism but who cowardly shrink from -those sterner duties of which patriotism consists. - -Think of a follower of Jesus Christ refusing to preach patriotism to -men because they are gathered in or over a saloon, after having been -denied the opportunity of meeting in a church or even a church yard. -If Jesus Christ had been so squeamish and "gentlemanly" as to have -confined his services to the respectable people, the early church would -have died before it was born. In no age has there been sufficient -vitality in the classes that call themselves respectable to give -permanent form to any social or religious movement. Those who wish to -do great things only in a respectable manner never do great things. A -man cannot at the same time be both great and respectable. - -In order to be respectable, he must stifle genius and cover with the -ashes of artificiality all the deepest passions of the soul. He must -destroy his individuality and trim his sympathies as he does his beard, -like the barbarous Northmen when they entered Rome. - -Love for humanity that can be checked or dissipated by inartistic -surroundings, contact with vice or the coarse companionship of -intemperate men is not love at all, it is a mere fad, a fitful remnant -of a religious instinct long since eaten out from within. - -Imagine a mother talking about how she loves to have her baby clean -and sweet and wholesome, and then picture her refusing to undergo the -hardship required in making her child sweet and clean and wholesome. -Such a mother would be no mother at all, unless, perchance, a -stepmother or mother-in-law. - -The young man referred to is a typical specimen of a sniveling, -impracticable and worthless counterfeit of religion, the only function -of which is to emasculate and weaken our youth. It serves to ease their -consciences and displace the instincts that prompt to goodness. For -courageous self-sacrifice, it substitutes the mumbling of prayers; -instead of active, righteous contact with the world it demands the -attendance at meetings in which love is expressed toward a phantasy -millions of miles up into the stars, while the Living God of Heaven and -earth is forgotten, and where imprecation, denunciation and charges of -wickedness are dealt out to those manly and courageous persons who lift -out a helping hand to the poor instead of praying for them and who -fight to make this world and this life heavenly instead of paying their -debts to their fellow creatures with mansions in the skies. - -The refusal of this young man who, according to his own statement, -believed that the future welfare of the Nation depended upon the -triumph of the principles represented by Mr. Bryan, to assist in -spreading those principles in saloon meetings, means that his religious -and social training had unfitted him to do any great or noble thing, -unless in conformity with his Sunday-school manufactured tastes as to -nicety and elegance. - -The young man sees the giant tree, injustice, and offers to assist in -cutting it down but, when we hand him an ax, refuses to take off his -coat and returns it saying that his little hatchet at home has a blue -ribbon around it and that he won't cut with any other. - -He sings "Rescue the Perishing" at the Christian Endeavor meeting, a -pretty girl with pink cheeks and cherry lips on each side. The cheeks -and lips and song are so pleasing, he thinks he will go further and -help rescue the perishing. After careful study he is satisfied that -people are perishing for want of his friendly services and the services -of others like himself. Yet, when he is assigned a place to work, he -abruptly leaves his post of duty and goes back to prayer meeting, -because, poor boy, no carpet is on the floor, no angel pictures grace -the wall, and the tobacco smoke about him is offensive. - -Innocent creature! Let him continue to sing his hymns and say his -prayers surrounded by pretty girls In the Christian Endeavor meeting -and pretty boys who should have been born girls, while the great forces -of reform fight the battles of the living God, conquer evil, destroy -injustice and lift up the fallen. We can do without him and without his -kind. - -Not that we want to. We do not. We need all possible help. We will -not judge harshly all those who now are given over to such innocent -amusements. For the delicate white hand, the girlish student face, the -timid mamma's boy, taken from the prayer meeting and the Christian -Endeavor Society, once taught to see the great truths of social -salvation and human progress, does not always retreat in holy horror -when confronted with conflict and the smoke of battle. On the other -hand, such timid, singing, praying boys often become National heroes. -Before manhood is discovered by the growth of hair on the face, manly -character sometimes reaches maturity, with qualities developed, not -only superior to tobacco smoke at a saloon meeting, and the naughty -cuss words of the fellows who drink there, but to the smoke of powder -and the thunder of cannon. - -Do not overlook nor belittle soft men, but ignore only those who stay -soft after you have tried the hardening process. For where one heart -may be formed of milk and water, the liquid state of another may be -that of molten steel, and may only require the cooling process of an -outdoor breeze to make it withstand the continuous persecution and -conflict of years. - -There is no unholy place where men should not go who are fired by -a passion for justice. It is a fact that one of the centers of the -social life of the great cities of America and of Europe is the liquor -saloon. How much we may deplore this fact or the evil results that we -see flowing from it, is entirely another question. The fact remains in -spite of our deploring, our shocked ideals or our sympathies wrung by -the desolation and death caused by it, that the center of the social -life of our great cities, the place where society meets, (not that -floating, top-heavy buoy that calls itself society, but real society, -the people) is the liquor saloon. - -At present it is managed in America, not with any reference whatever to -its social function, but merely for the private profit of individuals. -In order to increase their private profits and to defend their special -interests, the men who manage these saloons, as a general rule, abuse -their powers and add inconceivably to the horrors of the vice of -intemperence trying, by unnatural and vicious methods, to increase -their gain. - -Not only this, but as the saloon is the center of the social life of -our American cities, the proprietors of saloons and the manufacturers -of liquors, who have associated their interests, have a terrible -and unnatural advantage in controlling the political power of the -people with whom they come in contact. They do not have to go where -the people are because the saloon keeper, in the natural and usual -performance of his business, is already in the midst of the people. He -always has a crowd. He is the greatest preacher of modern times. He -does not have to invent new methods for REACHING THE MASSES. He does -not have to scratch his bald head and say, "O, Lord! why are my sheep -deserting me?" The saloon keeper always has a congregation, always -a choir, is always surrounded by men in need of a friend, and, like -other members of the human family having a strange mixture of greed -and sympathy, cruelty and fellow-feeling, he exercises his charitable -instincts and lends a material helping hand to the members of his -congregation quite as often as do the five thousand and twenty thousand -dollar a year ministers who preach not to men drinking, but often to -men who have already drunk their fill. - -The saloon keeper preacher, however, lacks one advantage possessed by -his more fortunate compeer of the church pulpit, for, where a member -of the saloon congregation has a perfect right to answer back and -correct misstatements, slanders and unjust vituperation, the friend -of the common people who happens into the fashionable city church -service must bite his lips and remain silent while the name of Jesus, -the revolutionist, the poor man's friend, is used to strengthen vile -calumny against His brave modern apostles who are fighting to realize -practically in government the principles represented by the cross. - -Therefore, one of the most promising fields for the social reformer, -for the man who drinks beer and the man who drinks water, for the man -who smokes cigars and the man who washes his teeth before every meal -with charcoal powder and lives on vegetables, is the liquor saloon. It -is always open and you can go in without buying. You can take a seat -free of charge and you can talk. You have as much right to talk as -the bartender, and even if opposed to your principles, good business -judgment, if no other motive, prompts the average saloon keeper to be -tolerant. He cannot afford to drive away any large percentage of his -customers. You have a right, and even in the Republican saloons you -can get permission to declare the gospel of monopoly's downfall in the -back room, in the hall upstairs or in the main saloon, once a week, -without paying anything for heat, light or hall rent. These are already -furnished for the people who now go there. You do not need to advertise -the meeting, for there is always a crowd about the saloon. After you -have held two or three meetings they will grow in size and draw the -frequenters from other resorts. - -The average saloon crowd is as open to conviction and as ready to be -taught concerning the moralizing of government and the establishment of -justice in the world as the average church congregation, and they will -treat you as civilly and listen as attentively even though every man -present disagrees with you. - -Let the hundreds of saloons throughout our great cities be selected -as a mission field for the new gospel of manliness and brotherhood. -Christ went among publicans and wine-bibbers. We can afford to go among -wine-bibbers, even when they are Republicans. Our crowd may be small -at times but the kind of work that moves the world and builds up -civilization is work that is regular and continuous. - -Let the Volunteers organize by twos, and the one, two or three evenings -a week that they can give to the cause, let those who choose this -work go to a saloon and tell the fellows there that under a proper -social system, each one of them can afford to have a home as sociable -and homelike and comfortable as a saloon; that, after they declare -their independence of the party whip, and, instead of obeying parties, -command them to do their bidding, they can soon have such opportunities -that they won't have to drink to forget their troubles, because they -will have no troubles; that they won't have to drink in order to -imagine that they are happy, because they will have real happiness; -that after the gold standard and monopoly are overthrown, there will be -a hundred different pleasures and opportunities opened to them, that -these will produce intoxication just as delicious as that produced -by wine and beer, and that every poor man who wants to drink will be -allowed to drink, not slops and refuse, but the same fluids that now -give the gout and dropsy to die millionaire. - -The way to get up a saloon meeting is to see the proprietor, tell him -you are a Democrat, not a fraudulent, makebelieve hypocrite, using -the Democratic name to defeat Democratic principles, not an agent of -the gold bugs trying to corrupt the Democratic party, not an attorney -for monopoly attempting to pervert the Democratic organization to -help millionaires rob Democratic voters, but that you are a real -dyed-in-the-wool, anti-monopoly, Jeffersonian, Jacksonian, Bryan -Democrat, standing with all fours on the Chicago platform, the enemy of -its enemies, the foe of its traducers, and the opponent, uncompromising -and implacable of every man who upholds the infamous British Rothschild -gold standard of money. Tell him that you would like to talk to his -customers and a few others in his place every week, and show them how, -by united political action in the Democratic party, they can be made -just as happy as if they were drunk seven days each week. - -He will let you come, and if you talk straight from the shoulder, you -will have a larger crowd at the second meeting than at the first. If -you keep the work up a year continuously, you will not only have your -name enrolled in the book of heroes, kept by the Democratic leaders, -but also in the book kept by the Divinity who guides the Nations. You -will be rewarded in this world for your sacrificing labor if you live -until the people crush monopoly, and if not, you will at least have -that consciousness of duty done which knows no time nor space. - - - - -CHAPTER VI. - -THE HEROIC AND PROSAIC. - - -Heroism and the spirit of martyrdom and of self-sacrifice are -historical factors as real, as tangible and as much a part of human -nature as greed or hunger. The young Volunteers who forsake home, -business and personal ambition to help save our Nation from the money -power, starting in the name of humanity astride bicycles, horseback, -afoot and in Bryan wagons, preaching the new gospel of glad tidings -without money and without price, eating whole wheat, dry bread and -apples, with a square meal only now and then to remind them of the good -times coming, are not impelled by any strange or new force in society. -They are not the disciples of a new cult or ism, the latest off-shot -from the great tree of life. They are not a new product of civilization -but on the other hand they are the real conservative and belong to the -true nobility of the human race, that brotherhood of heroes, patriots -and martyrs of all ages and nations, as old as the human family itself. - -On the other hand, the essentially NEW PRODUCT of our civilization is -the man who does not believe in heroism, who has stifled the nobler -instincts with which nature originally endowed him, and fills his -whole mind's horizon with the one image of gold. Those in whose minds -avarice has devoured all other instincts and desires to the point of -moral insanity, are the only strange or new off-shoots. They alone -are the special and characteristic product of our particular period, -distinguished above all else by its complete surrender to the one -passion--greed. The real cranks and monstrosities are not those who are -in line with historic humanity, but rather those who have crucified -their humanity on "a cross of gold" in accord with a temporary social -perversion. - - -HEROISM AND SOMETHING MORE. - -Some say it is the weakness of our movement that we depend too much -on heroism and patriotism and other of the weaker instincts and -uncertain qualities of human nature and therefore the movement must -fail. Successful movements appeal to the more substantial motives and -instincts, such as cupidity, sectional pride, etc. - -While it is true that we appeal first of all to the patriotism of our -citizens, to the heroic in man and to those deep religious and moral -sentiments of which heroism and patriotism are the highest product, and -while it is true that we regard these sentiments when fully drawn out -and properly applied, and during great occasions of National peril, as -being stronger than cupidity, sectional pride, or even regard for life, -and that the exercise of these qualities by vast bodies of men have -repeatedly, during each century throughout the history of our race, -saved the dominance of the Caucasian race and all those principles and -institutions that give value to the modern world, and, while we intend -during the four years to come, preparatory to the greatest crisis of -history, to continue to appeal first and foremost and all the time to -patriotism and heroism, love of justice and fellow feeling, still, we -intend to utilize every force and every means that will aid in bringing -about the better world for which we hope. - -We recognize that while in a moment of enthusiastic ardor, a man will -give his life for a principle, and that during hours of deep religious -fervor, brought about by the preaching of gifted orators, people -renounce their old ways of living and often divide up their property -with the church and the poor, that such occasions are comparatively -rare, while every man born of woman desires food about three times a -day, that he desires clothing and suffers for the want of it during -every one of his sleeping and waking hours, that during a large portion -of his life intense feelings and regard are turned toward some woman, -and that nearly all men are at nearly all times vain, not in any bad -sense, but that they desire the respect and the confidence of their -fellow men, and when opportunity offers, strive to be conspicuous and -influential, and desire to be feared and loved and admired for unusual -qualities, possessions or acts. - -Therefore, to make our movement completely and wholly successful, -we appeal first to patriotism and heroism, the noblest and highest -qualities produced by centuries of religious and moral training, but -secondarily we appeal to men's ambition, their love of gain, their -desire to eat, to be clothed, to marry, to become influential, their -vanity, their imagination, their love of activity and all the qualities -that they possess. - -It does not lessen a soldier's courage for him to know that if -victorious in battle he is to be promoted, or that if a city is taken -or a country conquered, he is to have a plantation where he can rest -in peace when his gray hairs come with his children healthy and happy -about him. There is no need to dissect with the surgeon's knife of -close analysis the motives and minds of men in order to separate every -little vanity from the noble and unselfish impulses with which it is -interwoven, nor to cut away and lay apart from the strong patriotic -desire to serve one's country, every little individual and personal -hope that in the event one's country is served and saved, those who -bear the brunt of the battle will be especially favored and secure -first recognition in the universal enjoyment consequent upon such -victory. By taking human nature as we find it with its admixture of the -heroic and prosaic, its mingling of selfish and altruistic aims, we -seek to make every impulse serve the cause of humanity by contributing -to the one end--triumphant Democracy. - - -THE ROLL OF HONOR. - -The most important feature of the Democratic Volunteers' organization, -is the honor roll, on which is recorded the work done by each -Volunteer. To all faithful workers are issued semi-annually -certificates of honor, and to those who perform services of unusual -merit special medals and other awards of recognition. - -One copy of the honor roll is kept by the National leaders in a -safe-deposit in St. Louis, and a duplicate copy by the great leader of -Democracy at his home. - -By this system, each worker knows that everything he does is recorded -at headquarters, and is kept there for all future time for reference -by our national leaders, when they wish, either in asking for services -or bestowing favors, to find the real, deserving, fighting material -in our party. Each worker knows, also, that it is the end of the -unjust custom, whereby one or two loud-mouthed adventurers, who have -done nothing but who claim all, in the hour of victory cast aside the -unselfish workers, whose years of patient labor gained the victory. -With an account kept of the sacrifices made, the clubs organized, the -members secured by each party worker in our country, there can be no -more climbing into favor on the shoulders of others, but, instead, -each man stands on his own bottom, reaping the fruit and recognition -of his own work, and is assigned to leadership as the result of the -exercise of his own genius and talents. At present, every Congressman, -Governor or President elected to office, is punished sufficiently to -offset all the pleasures and satisfactions of having been successful -by the impossible task of trying to disentangle the various claims of -the men who helped elect him. But no such discordant scramble need ever -recur, for the Volunteers will, in the future, keep an exact history -of the service rendered by every party worker, and, in Congressional -parlance, each fellow will know exactly "where he is at." The system is -as carefully thought out and perfected as that of any standing army. - -The roll of honor appeals to the strongest instincts in man, which -have been utilized in every successful social or religious movement -since the dawn of history. If he is vain, it appeals to his vanity. -If heroic, it stimulates his heroism. If ambitious, he sees the way -to get place and position is to merit them by faithful work and that -they cannot be had by cheating the rightful owners out of the fruits of -their victories, to which he has not contributed. - -In the Catholic Church and in many other institutions through all the -centuries, as among the followers of Napolean and Caesar, men have -often given up their lives for a medal or a bit of ribbon. For such -rewards England to-day gets almost as much service as from her vast -pay-roll. - -By proper organization, vanity can be made to offset cupidity. It -is as strong an instinct, and we have the means of satisfying it. -To-day the name of England's Queen cannot inspire as great enthusiasm -in the majority of the English speaking race, as does the name of -William Jennings Bryan. The enthusiasm now aroused has sufficient -force to accomplish all our ends. What we need is simply to harness -this Niagara, organize this power, and apply it systematically and -continuously. It can be done. It is being done. Never in the history of -our country has the year following a great political campaign been the -scene of such a rejuvenation of the defeated party as has taken place -since our late repulse. - -As every plant must shoot down two roots for sustenance, before -putting forth a new twig, so we have decided to plant the roots of -our organization prolifically throughout the Southern and Western -states, where our cause is strong, thereby securing the support for -a continuous and aggressive campaign before sending our Volunteers -into the doubtful states and those still given over to the idolatrous -worship of the golden calf. - -Each congressional district in the Southern and Western states can -be made by contributions of one cent, five cents, ten cents at a -time, collected by the Volunteer Speakers, to support permanently one -organizer in Republican territory. - -There are many different ways to work. One is by educating and -agitating and by advancing our principles indoors and outdoors upon -every possible occasion by public speeches. Another is to go to -work quietly, and, by personal man-to-man solicitation, to organize -regular ward or precinct clubs in one's own town or county. This is -the first thing to be done, where no regular Democratic club exists -independent of boodling bosses. But, anyhow, get five true and tried -workers enlisted and forward their names to headquarters. They will -then receive monthly instructions for carrying on and enlarging the -work. When a club is already formed, the Volunteer is to build it up -by increasing its membership and educating its members, and defeating, -as club officers, any man who is known to apologize for the existence -of any monopoly whatever. After this try to establish a league of -the clubs in the county, city or state, known to be formed on right -principles. - -In the centuries to come, there will be no prouder title to boast of, -no higher family honor, no more distinctive mark of aristocracy, than -this record in black and white that one's forefather belonged to the -band of patriots who, through four years of persecution and struggle, -succeeded in driving from American soil, that last representative of -historic tyranny, organized plutocracy. - - - - -CHAPTER VII. - -PRACTICAL POLITICS. - - -In a cause as holy as ours, false modesty is as unwise as false -dignity. When we realize that money represents human effort, that it -gives multiplied power either in war or peace and that the possession -of money, with its accompanying power to an almost unlimited extent, -is enjoyed by our enemies, it is well for us to admit at the start -that we, every Volunteer of us, must make constant efforts wherever -speaking or working, to raise funds, on however small a scale, for the -great work before us. One humble but time-honored method, which has -proved useful in every popular movement, recorded in history, is that -of "taking up a collection." People may laugh at it and the collections -be small but we must not be deterred by ridicule nor discouraged by the -apparent insignificance of the returns. This is the only way to give -all the people systematically and persistently a chance to contribute -according to ability to the cause that means liberty and the opening -of opportunity to them. Therefore, let no speaker listen to advice from -the timid and over-modest, who shrink from the sneers and taunts of -the over-nice, but at every meeting let them pass around the hat after -the manner of our forefathers. We must also remember that in every -audience, however small, there may be some penitent Croesus awake to -existing evils but as yet with no clear vision of a remedy, with power -and will to help but lacking knowledge as to where such help should be -given. Sudden conversions are not unknown where the message of truth is -delivered with sincerity and simplicity. There are thousands of rich -men at this moment who, if properly appealed to, would give liberally -to the cause that to them seemed likely to promote the general welfare. -There are many human hearts now waiting, like the Pool of Bethesda, for -the angel's touch, which shall "trouble" their calm and transform them -into sources of healing for the woes of humanity. No speaker knows but -he may be the one destined to open up these closed fountains of power. -The heights and depths of human nature lie beyond our ordinary vision. -A man's power of response to an appeal in behalf of those who suffer is -not always graven on his forehead, so that "he that runneth may read." -In any audience there may be some listener, apparently indifferent, in -whom all the preliminary processes of conversion have already taken -place, and who needs only the warm breath of an atmosphere charged with -unselfish enthusiasm to complete the work of regeneration. Such cases -are on record. Within a few years, the gift of a million dollars was -received by the promoters of a reform movement in New York, not from an -habitual contributor to such enterprises, but from a sudden convert, -a man ordinarily cold and indifferent to humanitarian movements, and -before unresponsive to his brothers' needs. Perhaps it was not the need -that previously had failed to stir his heart, but only the methods of -helping that had not satisfied his mind. There are rich men and women -to-day, honestly desirous of bringing about better social conditions -and willing to make sacrifices to that end, but who, so far, have found -none of the methods suggested practicable. To such we may appeal with -certainty of response, thereby being furnished with the sinews of war -by those who owe their wealth to the very system we oppose. - -And why not? Because a man has been thrown into a brutal and wasteful -contest and has come victorious from the struggle is no reason why -he should wish his children and humanity at large to be forced into -another of the same kind. Such a man well knows that he, too, in spite -of apparent success, is also a victim. He sees the possibilities of -life under a better social system--the order, the beauty, the harmony, -the possible development of higher faculties and extinction of those -that link him with the brutes. All this he sees, and even while -scrambling with the rest for possession of the booty, he would hail -with joy any change that promised to relieve his children from a like -sad necessity. - -Starve fifty Sunday school teachers for a week, lock them in a cage -together, throw in a roast of beef, a plum pudding, a pitcher of soup, -a plate of pickles and a pot of beans, at the same time telling each -to get what he can, as no more will be furnished for a month; and a -swinish scramble will at once ensue, in which two thirds of the food -will be wasted, and in the end one man will have a pocket full of plum -pudding, another a handful of pickles, and the strongest the roast beef -to himself in a corner. - -Let it be understood that he who gets the roast beef is no worse than -the others, nor will he, because of his success, NECESSARILY favor -an indefinite continuation of such brutal scrambling. The difference -between him and the least successful is a difference in strength, NOT -NECESSARILY A DIFFERENCE IN AIM. To-day, most men are actuated by the -same spirit. To desire success and a share of life's gifts is right -and normal. It is the political system under which we live that has -transformed this natural and healthy impulse into a devilish desire to -absorb not only all wealth but all opportunities. - -To remedy this radical evil, it is not enough to change individuals; -we must change the system. It is, of course, to be expected that the -impulse to change our present barbarous monopolistic methods will -come from those who have failed in the scramble for riches. For the -possession of wealth naturally tends to promote in the minds of those -who possess it, a certain degree of satisfaction with the methods -by which it has been acquired and a tendency to oppose any change. -A spirit of toadyism and fear of social ostracism also induces many -to sacrifice their highest ideals. Great fortunes often destroy the -independence which it might be supposed they would secure to their -possessors; yet, in spite of the temptations of wealth and the -unwritten, but none the less rigidly enforced mandates of a heartless -society, not a few are ready to make the required sacrifices in order -to advance the interests of our common humanity. - -To such partially awakened minds, it ought not to be difficult to show -that the times are ripe for a solution of existing problems other than -that offered by charitable associations. For eighteen centuries the -Good Samaritan has been the working model of the church and society, -yet the number of the wounded and robbed on the world's highway has so -increased that the gigantic systems of modern charity are inadequate -to meet the increasing demands upon them. Why? The answer is clear. No -very keen intelligence is required to see that one very important duty -has been neglected by the Good Samaritans of all times. Occupied with -caring for the wounded, they have neglected to hunt down the thieves, -who have accordingly increased in numbers and boldness. It is time for -us to leave effects and study causes, to organize at once to hunt down -the thieves, for, when these are routed, there will be fewer victims -on whom to exercise charity. Why plan educational and charitable -institutions in the slums when the causes that produce the slums are -left untouched? Why add another to the five hundred churches of a great -city, when the influence of the money power makes the preaching of -the real gospel well nigh impossible,[7] thus largely destroying the -usefulness of those already built? Instead of new homes of charity, -let us organize to end the need for charity. Instead of building one -new school, the true educator will ally himself with those forces that -seek, through public action, to place education within the reach of -all. Instead of building a new church, the devout Christian or Jew will -divide his substance with the party that aims to make possible the -application of the principles of religion to the everyday affairs of -life and to all social institutions. - - [7] A letter lies before me now from a talented and earnest - young minister of the Episcopal church, in which the writer - despairingly declares that he dare not preach the social and - economic doctrines of Christ, lest he bring ruin upon his wife - and children. "The money-power," he declares, "has control of - the church and Christ's ministers must either trim their sails - to catch the wind of its favor or suffer temporal shipwreck. - It is easy to say that the Christian should be ready to meet - any martyrdom, but it is equally true that it is not from - within the bosom of the church that such trials should come." - -Never was there a cause that appealed more strongly than ours to a -man's generous instincts. In the middle ages all Europe was fired by -the idea of wresting the Holy Sepulchre from infidel hands; to-day -Greek and Cuban patriots are laying everything upon their country's -altar for the sake of national honor and freedom. Our cause is nobler, -larger than any of these. Not Christ's tomb, but the race He died -to redeem; not an insignificant nation, but humanity is through us -pleading to be rescued and restored to liberty. Our appeal is not to a -class, a church or a nation; it is to MEN for MAN. - -ONE DOLLAR GIVEN TO OUR CAUSE WILL ACCOMPLISH MORE FOR THE ALLEVIATION -OF HUMAN SUFFERING, FOR THE DEVELOPMENT OF TRUE CIVILIZATION, THAN -FIVE HUNDRED DOLLARS SPENT FOR ANY COLLEGE, CHARITY OR CHURCH. As -hundreds of poor men have sacrificed all they possessed, given up home -and the comforts of family life, to travel from town to town urging -the principles of the New Democracy; so will there be rich men, who, -feeling their RELATIONSHIP TO HUMANITY TO BE MORE BINDING than any ties -uniting them with a selfish class, will also give up the larger part of -what they have and lay it on the altar of their country. - -Those who feel the divine impulse to give to this movement will give -double by giving promptly, and will have the added personal joy of -seeing some of the results of their generosity. Not all the results, -because each dollar given to this cause starts a train of consequences -for the happiness of men and for the peace of society that will -continue as long as this old earth is inhabited by mortals. The effect -of every penny, given by the smallest child or the poorest servant -girl, may produce results for good that will be felt by mankind through -all the generations to come. - -It is not unreasonable for us to ask for constantly, and to expect -to receive a single donation of a million dollars sometime during -the coming four years. Such donations have many times been given to -causes less holy than ours, and in emergencies not to be compared to -it in importance. We can in reason hope for several gifts of not less -than twenty-five thousand dollars each, and many of not less than one -thousand dollars, and thousands of lesser gifts proportionate to the -purses of the poor who will regard it not as a duty, but as a privilege -to thus co-operate with God. Such amounts have been subscribed to a -single college and to a single religious denomination within the memory -of the youngest reader. Can we not rationally expect that even more -will be given to the movement which is to multiply many times the -usefulness of all colleges and churches? - -But do not trim your sails nor adapt your arguments to the rich, in -order to secure donations, but speak bravely and fearlessly in behalf -of justice and the rights of the people, and, if special selfish -interests are thereby alienated, unselfish interests will be drawn to -us. - -Although generous help may be expected from those who have been -enriched by the very system that we seek to destroy, nevertheless it -is a fact that, as a class, the rich are satisfied with the system -of injustice that has given them their riches, and, as a class, will -oppose now, as they have opposed during all history, every reform or -change that promises improvement to the masses. Therefore the bulk of -the money to be raised for the people's cause must probably be given by -the people themselves according to their means. - -We should for this reason not only call for donations and pass around -the hat at meetings when the people are enthusiastic, but, in forming -clubs in every township throughout our country, we should try to induce -each to appoint its most active and popular man as Treasurer, and -especially to instruct him to collect every week or month, a regular -subscription, HOWEVER SMALL, from every friend of our movement in his -community. In this way, we can establish a system similar to "Peter's -Pence," and the missionary contributions of the Protestant churches, -and raise a fund during the coming four years that will be a wonder to -ourselves and a menace to our enemies. - -It may be asked, if the Volunteer Speakers work without pay, many of -them living on heroic diet and traveling on foot, what need of money? -To this it may be replied that the legitimate and honest uses for money -in promoting any cause are too many to enumerate. The field is large -and workers of many kinds are needed. Though many of our speakers will -travel and work continuously without compensation and the vast majority -will give their time without any reward even for their expenses, still, -to utilize properly the Volunteer work of the thousands who are willing -to make such sacrifices, it is very desirable that we have at least one -paid organizer in each Congressional District, and, if possible, in -each county one who will receive a moderate salary and who will be held -responsible for all the routine work required in his territory. The -Volunteer workers and speakers in any locality can be made many times -as effective, if there is some one man responsible to the national -office for the methodical arrangement of the work and the systematic -utilization of their services. It is also highly desirable that every -Volunteer be given a bountiful supply of the very best literature on -economic subjects. Money is also needed for our central school for -Volunteer Speakers in St. Louis, where those with hearts afire to speak -for Democracy can come, and within one, two or three months, be trained -and equipped with a practical knowledge of the details of the work in -which they wish to engage. - -But it is folly to enlarge further upon the need of money. Every person -who appreciates the nature of our struggle knows that everything we do -can be done more effectively with additional funds. - - - - -CHAPTER VIII. - -FUNDAMENTALS. - - -To educate the people, the first essential is that the educators know -exactly what they wish to teach and the ultimate purpose of such -teaching. - -In the previous chapters are outlined methods of reaching and -persuading people. More important, however, than any manner of -speaking, traveling, advertising or gaining an audience is it that our -speakers never lose sight of the few great basic principles of our -movement, and that they keep these central truths steadily before the -eyes and minds of the people. - -The principal danger to be overcome in every popular movement is that -in the adaptation of the central truth of the movement to local and -temporary requirements, the truth itself may be lost in a multitude of -petty intricacies. - -In the beginnings of the great religions when they spread irresistibly -over the world, their teachers held firmly to a few great salient -truths. But the influence of every religion waned when its ministers, -forgetting its real object, gave themselves up to details of -worship and church government. This is also the history of nearly -every Christian denomination. In their vigor and youth, they dwelt -principally upon the great primary themes. When these were forgotten or -neglected, the movements themselves lost their power. - -The weakness of the people's movement to-day is that our leaders -abandon too often the center of the stream, drawn away by the side -currents and little eddies. The intricacies of finance, statistics and -details of administration, often absorb their whole attention. Those -who would guide the crowd to a higher civilization forget the object -of their endeavors, the crowd forgets; then medley and Babel. Instead -of marching toward the goal, the multitude halt by the wayside, and go -to arguing over the incidents of the journey. The compass, governed -by fixed and universal laws, that acts regardless of the turns in the -road, no longer directs them. They are at the mercy of the local, the -incidental and temporary. When they give up the main road to wander -off in bypaths, unity and progress cease; division, disorder and -disintegration begin. - -The silver question, the question as to the power of the Supreme Court -Justices, the railway question, are all merely incidental to the one -great fundamental conflict that has been waged for centuries, the -conflict of the general welfare resting on right against the special -interests that thrive by wrong, of liberty against tyranny; the people -against plutocracy. This conflict should be kept in the forefront by -every Volunteer, who should urge continuously and repeatedly upon his -hearers the few great simple truths of Democracy, holding these out in -bold relief, like mountains above the rolling slopes and projecting -crags that lead up to them, keeping the popular mind centered on the -goal of their efforts, the North Star, as it were, of progress. - -Revolutions and special evolutions are brought about in human affairs, -NOT SO MUCH BY THE DISSEMINATION OF A GREAT MULTITUDE OF IDEAS, AS BY -THE CONCENTRATION OF A MULTITUDE OF MINDS UPON A SINGLE IDEA. This -single idea, however, cannot be of a local or temporary nature. It -must, on the other hand, be comprehensive and of sufficient import -to stir the very souls of the masses. A mere question of currency, -transportation or judicial powers, however important, even if -absolutely requisite to further progress, is not capable of producing -the universal enthusiasm required to institute any fundamental -innovation. The truths on which the popular mind is to be focused, -must be self-evident, general, and their application not limited -to a short time or a special locality. With the people's attention -fixed upon a great moral truth universally applicable, their faces -all turned toward, their eyes fixed on one star of deliverance, it -is easy to convince them that to realize their goal no sacrifice -can be too great. Men are prepared to act intelligently concerning -currency, transportation or other incidental reforms when their -enthusiasm and purpose are fully aroused and their attention is fixed -upon universal laws about which there can be no doubt, hesitancy or -confusion. Absorbed in great things, the petty causes of strife and -dissension disappear. We can gain unity only when, leaving details to -tried leaders, the people concentrate their attention on those simple -realities, self-evident and capable of being understood by all, the -attainment of which forces the righteous settlement of details and of -all questions dependent and incidental. - - -THE WORLD BIG; GOD GOOD; MAN ALONE RESPONSIBLE. - -The first such central truth, self-evident to every man, to be -proclaimed tirelessly by the Volunteers, is that the earth is large -enough and rich enough to supply all the good things of life to every -human being born on it. Urge that especially since the triumphs of -modern science is it possible for man to satisfy every natural craving, -every healthy desire, every reasonable hope and dream, without any man -being compelled to sacrifice another human being to his purpose. - -The great and the humblest mind alike can see this truth. It stands -out an impregnable tower of strength above all minor and subsidiary -questions. It is unanswerable, incontravertible and DYNAMICALLY -IRRESISTIBLE. The earth is large enough and rich enough and human -energy sufficient to produce in abundance everything required to supply -every natural, healthful human desire. This means that the world, now -made hell by human greed abetted by ignorance and prejudice, might just -as well be heaven. The misery caused by poverty, tyranny and neglect, -can be displaced by happiness, plenty and liberty for all. - -Following this and demonstrable from it by the eternal laws of Logic -is the conclusion that the one primary and all-important duty of every -man seeing it is to do all he can, after providing for his simplest -physical wants, to help systematize and civilize human effort and -overcome prejudice so as to obtain this result. - -The immediate effect of the practical acceptance of this one -self-evident truth is almost inconceivable. Once convince men that -their sufferings are unnecessary, that science has placed in their -hands all the power and materials needed which rightly applied will -give to all men the satisfaction of all their normal desires, and you -at once transform the world. - -The most formidable obstacle in the way of further progress is not -that men are insufficiently versed in political economy or lacking -in intelligence, but it is that the people are without hope. Popular -effort has so often been thwarted by selfish cunning, great moral -enthusiasms dissipated by the science and superior organization of -tyranny, that men have lost heart. - -Despair is the chief opponent of progress. Our greatest need is hope. -The people must have faith that something can be done. - -The majority of men know of public measures that would be beneficial if -an upward step were possible, but they are overwhelmed by a multitude -of incidental obstacles and petty disappointments that cloud their -small horizons and shut off from sight the great universal and historic -forces that are slowly but surely working out their destinies. - -Convince men that our country is large enough and rich enough to give -them all an opportunity to work and earn sufficient to support their -families and educate their children properly, convince them that their -present poverty and sufferings are wholly the result of social crimes, -and, if they can believe that this change is actually to be brought -about, you change the whole base of their operations and revolutionize -their attitude of mind. They are then ready to co-operate with those -bold thinkers who have studied out the details of social progress. - -Our speakers cannot dwell too long upon, cannot repeat too often, this -one all-important, fundamental truth, the basis of all right political -thought and action, namely, that the world is all right, nature -is lavish, God Almighty is generous, and that human invention has -multiplied many times the gifts that God originally gave to man, and -now the human family might just as well sit down amid merry-making to -the great feast steaming before us, prepared through ages of endeavor, -but for a miserable dog in the manger. - -Proclaim everywhere that organized greed is this dog. Teach that the -highest patriotism consists in striking it, that the only martyrs are -those devoured by it, that to kill it is the sublime mission of this -generation. - -Do not try to teach many things, but urge with all the passion of your -being at all times and in all places, the self-evident and fundamental -truth that our world contains everything required to make men happy. If -want exists, it is the result of crime. Those who profit by this crime -try to convince us that nothing can be done to prevent it. Our work is -to create hope and courage and let the people know that this crime can -be stopped, the criminals caught and punished, and the purposes of God -and nature be permitted to proceed unmolested. Tell the people they can -put an end to their sufferings, that misery results from human, not -from natural causes, and that it need not be. Teach and preach and cry -aloud this one fact. Repeat it indoors and out, with all the fire and -intensity within you. Each convert will become a center, and our cause -will spread irresistibly. - -Therefore, Volunteers, do not weary your hearers with statistics and -historical or legal minutiae; do not cram them with detailed arguments -relating to questions of a local or temporary nature; do not confuse -them by trying to explain all the intricacies of a financial system -soon to perish from off the earth. Rather even let the sophistries -of an opponent go unanswered. But concentrate all your energies upon -helping turn the attention of the people away from petty and vexing -intricacies to these few great central truths, which, if once clearly -seen, make all else plain. - -The man who comprehends fully the truth that our world, since the -discoveries of modern science, is capable of giving every human being -all the good things of life, that as civilization is now blessed and -glorious to some so it can be made to all--such a man will forsake all -small purposes at once and devote himself thereafter to the realization -of his ideal. Nothing else in the world can compare to this work in -importance. When he learns that there is but one great party that -stands for progress, he will immediately ally himself with that party. - - - - -CHAPTER IX. - -THE CHURCH AS A FIELD. - - -Though in large cities the shelter admitted to be the most accessible -to the poor, who wish to discuss methods for improving their condition, -is the corner saloon, yet in country districts it will be found that -the churches still cling to many of their ancient virtues and will be -found open and hospitable to every traveler who has a suggestion to -make for the good of the community. - -Whatever a speaker's prejudices may be against any church or against -all churches, when he consecrates his life to the cause of humanity -through the Democratic party, he must suppress such prejudices and -regard all buildings as existing for use. And a true Volunteer is -always certain that the highest use that can be made of any building in -the world is to have taught in it the truths of human brotherhood and -progress as embodied in the New Democracy. - -In securing a church building for purposes of instruction, it is best -not to mention the name of our movement. The name that we have adopted -being an old name and used by various people for various purposes has -been used upon numerous occasions by bad people for bad purposes. Even -the word politics, which, in reality, means the science and art of -government, has come to mean, in the minds of many, a mere personal -contest for gain and position. The sacred banner of Democracy has -often been dragged into these degrading brawls and the principles -designated by the banner and name lost sight of. For these reasons and -on account of the limitations of the average human judgment, it is well -in dealing with church committees to discard all political names and -to ask only for permission to speak in behalf of human brotherhood, -social improvement or methods of helping the poor. The fact that human -brotherhood can only be realized by men through the establishment of -Democratic principles need not be told the committee, but had better -be reserved for the audience. The fact that justice is a mere dream, -intangible and unreal, unless, by political action on the part of the -many, the few who profit by injustice are deprived of their privileges -(or, in other words, until the Democratic program is carried out), -makes it eminently proper that church buildings be opened to our -speakers as often as possible. Of course, when the churches of a town -are controlled by scribes and Pharisees, as they were when Paul was -a volunteer speaker some centuries ago, unless some other building -can be had, we must follow Paul's example and make our rostrum in the -open street or field; but where the church buildings are controlled -by Christians instead of gold worshippers, by sincere men who desire -justice and brotherhood and to help the poor, then, however different -our prejudices, our personal likings or our superstitions may be, we -should grasp our newly acquainted brothers by the hand and arrange with -them for meetings in the church for the examination of methods whereby -religion can be made practicable and applied to human affairs. - -To the charitable who are really to be found here and there in the -village and agricultural churches, we must make plain that no amount -of teaching or preaching, applied internally or externally, can ever -benefit the poor, until organized society recognizes men's rights, -women's rights and children's rights as equal to money rights. -Buildings owned by Catholics, the different Protestant denominations, -by Jews, both reform and orthodox, and by free-thinking societies, -can all be secured for the promulgation of these moral truths, if our -workers will divest themselves of prejudices and don a tactful address. -The success of this plan lies altogether in the judgment, personality -and breadth of mind of the Volunteer who attempts the task. - -When you approach the trustee of a Methodist, Episcopalian, Catholic -or a Jewish church, remember that the building, the use of which you -ask, has been paid for by contributions given at a sacrifice by earnest -men and women, with minds turned towards the solemn and higher things -of life. However mixed with ignorance, superstitious fear or motives -of vanity, these buildings, in the smaller towns and agricultural -communities, are associated with thoughts above and separated from -personal controversies and material things and, if you can convince -those in control that you wish to present facts, views and ideas of a -helpful nature to the community, not incongruous with the teaching of -their faith, you will generally receive an affirmative answer. - - -LAY PREACHING. - -It is common in country districts for laymen, persons neither ordained -nor licensed as ministers, to speak from Christian pulpits at regular -church services. This custom should be utilized. A lecture in a church -building on a week night may attract the more studious or the more -curious of the community and supply them with rich materials for right -thinking; but a lay sermon to a regular congregation, backed by the -regular services and the presence of the minister, carries with it a -force and authority possible on no other occasion. A Volunteer, by -reciting, under such auspices, a simple story of the crimes against God -and humanity perpetrated by the money power, and describing feelingly -the effect of unnecessary poverty on the souls and characters of men, -will not only stir the congregation to a new sense of patriotic duty, -but will furnish material to the country minister enabling him to add -a new flavor to the food of his flock for months to come. In those -outlying districts where God has not been entirely superseded by gold -in the church, a large part of the educational work of our movement can -be accomplished in this way. - -The farmers compose a large part of our country's population and vote. -They still believe in healthful religion and its power to affect human -life. They can best be reached on Sunday and very often better through -the church than in any other way. The reason that the great cities have -not responded so quickly and so enthusiastically to our movement as the -country districts is that vice, crime and disease in the great cities -have, to a large extent, eaten away the capacity for appreciating -justice and brotherhood, and destroyed in a large class the fundamental -virtues of courage, manliness, patriotism and belief in the supremacy -of good. It is to the country, where these virtues are still fresh and -normal, that our movement must appeal principally. In the city there -are a thousand places of amusement and dissipation for every idle hour. -The boy coming from school or work, the mechanic after his day's labor -pass the open saloon, filled with music and merry-making, the theatre, -with its novelties, laughter and appeals to all the emotions, the -gambler's den, the game tables, the dives and a hundred other places, -always open, some positively and immediately hurtful to both health and -morals, others absorbing time, attention and vitality. - -In the country, however, work or study done, a man or boy has not so -many places of amusement. There is much more inducement than in the -city to attend some church entertainment, some healthful neighborhood -ball, and much more time and energy left for meetings at the school or -church for the discussion of social problems and questions of national -or class well-being. - -Thus the Volunteer who would teach farmers and villagers must accept -the church as one very promising field of work. - - -SUNDAY WORK. - -No day is more appropriate for effective work in behalf of human -brotherhood than Sunday. By common consent it has been set aside by -the majority of civilized races for serious thought, meditation and -worship, and what is more befitting this day than to think out, study -out and talk out the solution to the great problem of human justice and -brotherhood. To speak for the New Democracy on Sunday is no more than -to gather in the fruit of all the great religions that have come down -to us. The New Democracy is not religion and those who proclaim its -truths are neither preachers nor priests, but it is religion's highest -product. The great religions of the world, nurtured by God's hand and -growing out of the fertile and sympathetic souls of the men and women -of all climes and all centuries, have at last produced a practical -ideal capable of being realized in actual life. This product is the New -Democracy. It is the answer to the prayers of the ages. It is God's -gift granted in answer to the cries of suffering of injustice and -poverty throughout the world. It is God's method of redeeming society, -of saving our nation, now well-nigh unto death, from greed and sin. Let -each retain his attachment to his own sect and religion, but instead of -quarreling about sectarian differences, let us unite in realizing our -common dreams of brotherhood. Instead of building new walls to separate -us, let us make one platform so large that on it all earnest sons of -God can stand erect, confident of His presence. - -Centuries before Jesus Christ traversed the plains of Galilee and -bathed in the troubled waters of the Jordan, there was one Buddha who, -despising the superstitions of his time, gathered about him others -who, like him, believed that the larger part of human suffering was -unnecessary and could be extinguished by human agency. This band -traveled throughout the most populous districts of Western Asia -teaching the great truth that the object of life's endeavor should -be to lessen pain and to increase joy. Their one command was "cease -causing pain; do not kill or cause to suffer any man or animal." -And within two hundred years, from this little band and from this -one whole-hearted man, an enthusiasm for mercy and love and justice -overspread a third of the human race. Buddha's teachings were free from -the multitude of miserable superstitions that haunt the people who bear -his name to-day. His teachings, with those of Zoroaster, Confucius, -Mencius, Moses and Christ, in their purity, attempted primarily to -induce men to live as brothers, to teach men that individual good is -social good and that both duty and true happiness consist in devotion -to others--to the commonwealth. - -Some preachers, however, get so in the habit of prophesying that, when -their prophecies are fulfilled, they think it wicked and heretical to -believe it. They refuse to believe their own eyes when they see the -answer to their prayers. So deep-rooted has grown their habit of prayer -that the means has become an end. They ask no longer to get what they -ask for but for the exercise of asking, which they call pious. Their -prayers answered, they are astounded. Now that their prophecies are -fulfilled, they open their unbelieving eyes in wonderment and condemn -those who stop asking for what is already given. - - -DON'T ASK FOR WHAT YOU HAVE. - -Christ many times used the relation of a child to its father to -represent the relation of man to God. When a boy begs his father -for a sleigh and pony, and, after much pleading, the father grants -his request, the boy stops asking, accepts the gift with thanks and -proceeds to take a ride. If he were to continue on his knees pleading -for them after being told they were in the back yard subject to his -orders, we should call him a simpleton. What is the use of his saying, -"Oh, papa, please, dear papa, give me a pony and sleigh," when papa has -already given it and is anxious to see it driven past the house. If the -boy has any sense at all, upon first seeing his father drive his new -pony toward home, he will stop praying, take off his hat, throw it up -in the air, and hallo a "Hurrah for pop." He will jump into the sleigh, -go for his best girl, and not show up again till two o'clock in the -morning. - -For centuries the human race has longed and prayed and hoped for a time -when justice would be possible on earth, when the reign of brutality -would be superceded by the triumph of justice and brotherly love. -This desire, this deep yearning, has taken definite expression in the -ceremonials and prayers of all religions, and in the grand prayer given -us by Jesus Christ: - -"Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in Heaven." - -The soul of the universe has found expression in the Divine Hand that -guides the course of nations, and has answered the prayers of the -churches and the heroes and the saints. And that justice, which for -centuries has been an object of prayer, has become, for the first time -in history, a tangible, definite thing, capable of realization. What -we have asked for, God has made possible. Why now crawl longer in the -dust like worms beneath the feet of tyrants, when God bids us rise and -stand erect? Why continue to pray and plead for what God has already -placed within our reach? Tell the preachers to stop praying for this -gift, already ours, and accept it as God gave it. THIS SIMPLE ACT OF -ACCEPTING GOD'S ANSWER TO THE PRAYERS OF THE GOOD AND THE TRUE OF ALL -PAST CENTURIES, IS THE PROGRAM OF THE NEW DEMOCRACY. - -I ask father for a horse and sleigh. Now that he brings it to me, I -stop asking for it, and take a ride. We have prayed during centuries -for an era of justice. The New Democracy is the fulfillment of God's -prophecy. It is the greatest moral tidal wave that ever thrilled with -new life this old world of ours. It embodies the practical program by -means of which the Infinite Intelligence is leading humanity to its -inheritance. - - -HUMANITY'S SCOUTS HAVE FOUND THE WAY. - -A body of pioneers lose their way in the wilderness. After days of -weary trudging and hunger, they kneel and pray to God for guidance to -food and shelter. In the midst of their devotions, a scout returns and -rudely interrupts them, crying, "Get up, boys, stop your prayers; I -have found the main road, and we are only ten miles from town." What -should our pious travelers do? If they have an ounce of common sense, -they will jump to their feet, brush the dust from their trousers, and -follow their deliverer. Should we not call them insane, on the other -hand, if, accustomed to hunger and thirst, they had come to believe -prayer and privation the ends of life, and, if instead of rising up -and accepting God's answer to their prayers, they should continue to -grovel and pray on? - -After eighteen centuries of prayer and privation, of hunger and thirst, -the couriers and scouts of the human race have returned, and to their -kneeling, miserable brothers they cry aloud, "Arise, cease your prayers -for already they have been answered. We have found the road and the -promised land is near. Hunger and thirst are no longer necessary. Let -thanksgiving and praise to God now take the place of begging petitions -for that which He hath already granted us." - -As true religionists, is it our duty to say to these scouts, "Stop, you -infidels, you interfere with our devotion?" Such a policy is insanity. -These teachers are not infidels. They are not enemies of religion. -Otherwise God would not have revealed to them His plan for answering -the prayers of the millions and fulfilling the prophecies of past ages. - -We have been praying: "Lead us aright. Show us the way to realize -Heaven in this world." Humanity will now stop asking and accept, as -a child from its father, God's last and greatest gift. The weary -travelers of earth will see that the privations of centuries are no -longer necessary. They will stop pleading with Heaven for the manna to -be had by simply putting forth their palms. - - -PRISONERS OF THE BASTILE. - -For an explanation of the action of those poor, irrational creatures -who are so accustomed to privation and prayer that when relief comes -they only continue to pray, failing to recognize that their prayers -are answered, we can only point to the last poor inmates of the French -bastile. The most prominent and intellectual citizens of France, they -had been torn from their homes without a trial, thrown into dungeons -containing not a single ray of light, fed there on bread and water from -year to year until lonely and in torture their hair turned prematurely -white and their bodies withered. When, at the first stroke of that -most glorious of revolutions, the bastile doors were opened, and the -soldiers of the people broke down the huge iron gates and doors, crying -aloud in the name of liberty, "You are free, you are free, come out -long imprisoned brothers," the populace were astounded to find that -many of the poor, white-haired, white-bearded, pale-faced prisoners, -instead of walking out into the long-wished for sunlight, clutched the -walls of their cells, clung to their prison floors and cried in fear. -They had to be torn from their gloomy haunts by main force by their -rescuers. Their years of trouble, of darkness and gloom had destroyed -their power to enjoy the light of freedom. Many of the brightest -intellects of France had thus been dimmed. Their souls, once afire for -freedom, had burned out in despair. They had become maniacs. - -So now there are devotees of religion, so inured to the gloomy slavery -of poverty and injustice, so in the habit of praying for relief, that -when the bold servants of God strike down with their ready hammers -the prison walls, and freedom's air and sunlight stream in, these -poor souls are horrified, paralyzed by the very light and atmosphere -for which they have been praying. "Go away," they say, and, crying, -they clutch their cell walls refusing to be free. They, too, have -become maniacs. But the majority of the human race will not refuse -freedom's balmy breeze or the sunshine of liberty. At the call of the -New Democracy they will throw down their broken chains of poverty, leap -through their open prison doors, and cheer with might and main as the -majority of the prisoners of the bastile cheered a century ago when -they were given freedom's light. - - -THE COMMANDMENTS GROWN WITH THE WORLD. - -If men claim that we are to be forever satisfied with the commands, -"Thou shalt not steal," and "Thou shalt not kill," we will answer -that these commands have grown, and that under the banner of the New -Democracy we shall declare in thunder tones to all the world, "thou -shalt not be killed," "thou shalt not be robbed," and not only this -but also, "thou shalt not allow thy brethren to be killed," and, -"thou shalt not allow thy brethren to be robbed." These commands have -developed still further, so that the cry shall go up from sea to sea -that our present and past systems of thievery, robbery and murder shall -be swept away, that the teaching of the churches against thievery, -robbery and murder, through all the centuries, has borne fruit, and -that now, not only shall the poor, dependent teachers of abstract truth -proclaim between hymns and prayers, "thou shalt not steal," and "thou -shalt not kill," but that the whole people shall Join in one mighty -chorus, and declare that public thievery, robbery and murder must cease -from off the earth and that our social and political systems shall be -made to conform to the teachings of our religion. - -To those who oppose us in the name of religion, let our answer be, -"We do not fight the church; without the church and its teachings for -nineteen centuries, the New Democracy would have been impossible." The -New Democracy is an outgrowth of all religions. Religion has protected -and kept alive, through the barbarous past, the great moral truths that -we are now applying to actual life. Even if the church or any part of -the church or priesthood or ministry attempts to oppose us, we will -simply laugh with God at every futile effort to stem the flood, the -source of which is their own teaching through nineteen centuries. For -the church, or any part of it, to oppose or belittle or criticise the -New Democracy, is for the tree to disclaim its own fruit, for the -rivers to disown the sea, for the fountain to dry up its stream, for -the mother to cast aside her child. - -The founders and prophets of all the great religions taught the -principles of justice and brotherly love. The New Democracy makes -possible their realization. - -What nobler work can any man engage in on Sunday than the proclaiming -in open air or behind closed doors these eternal truths, or tell of the -new impulse that is fast taking hold of men to weave these truths into -the texture of our social institutions. - - - - -CHAPTER X. - -ONLY TWO PARTIES IN THE WORLD. - - -Another of the few foundation truths upon which the structure of the -world's present progress is being reared, a truth that cannot be too -often told nor too continuously urged, is that THERE ARE ONLY TWO -PARTIES IN THE WORLD. - -One party consists of those who, seeing wrong, try to end it; -seeing injustice, strive to abolish it; and, being told of possible -improvements, investigate and EXPERIMENT, hoping to attain them. - -The other party is made up of those who cannot see wrongs when -practiced upon others, who are blind to injustice for fear of the -unjust, and who, being told of possible improvements, antagonize their -instructors, in defense of the private interests of themselves or their -masters, that might by change be jeopardized. - -One party represents the cause of the people; the other the selfishness -of kings, nobles and plutocrats. - -The fight now is not simply a continuation of the old fight that -has been going on from ancient times, but is the world climax, the -end of the struggle. Those who produce and trade and teach, earning -their money by honorable exertion, are forming all along the line, -against those who are too lazy to work, too stupid or too proud -to trade or teach, but who wish to grow rich by acquiring other -people's property. The honest masses who believe in law, order and -progress, are approaching a decisive contest for permanent supremacy -with the dishonest classes who, in order to defend their systems of -plunder, utilize in their service the combined forces of ignorance, -superstition, toadyism, lawless cunning and the force of arms. - -If the lawless, irresponsible dictators of industry and commerce are -successful, then liberty, constitutional government and personal -security are at an end, civilization is derailed into an abyss, and -retrogression displaces progress through another age of barbarism. -Gold becomes the only God, and bayonets the only prod to duty. The -university, the press and the pulpit will all be made permanent -attachments to the one despotic machine which is to control every -source of communication and instruction, and stifle all thought and -aspiration that does not strengthen the ruling power. - -On the other hand, the people's victory will end class rule forever, -and gradually abolish all special privileges and monopolies by means -of which one man holds an unjust advantage over another. The people -holding the reins of power will apply the best talent, experience and -energy possessed by man to the establishment of justice, order and -public achievement. This is the situation confronting our country and -the world. It is the situation as it confronts every individual man. -The war is universal. There are no non-combatants. Everyone is affected -by the outcome. Each has the power to help decide the result. Whether -in compliance with or against our will, each of us must participate and -assist one side or the other. - -Which shall it be? The party of the people or the party of tyranny. -This question presents itself alike to the citizen of America and the -inhabitant of Europe. Since the historic people's victory at Chicago, -July 6, 1896, the people's party in America has taken the name "REGULAR -DEMOCRATIC." In Germany, France and England it is known as the "Social -Democracy;" in the Balkans and Asia Minor it is the "Greek;" and in the -West Indies, the "Cuban Army." - -When once the masses realize that the same class of adventurers, -tax-gatherers and oppressors of labor who in this country have gotten -absolute control of the Republican political machine, are the present -friends, the advisers and colleagues of the despots, plutocrats and -military leaders of Europe, that their families are intermarrying, -their interests being pooled, their cause becoming one, their interests -identical, all their plans and hopes one and inseparable, then will -it be impossible for designing demagogues to mislead or confuse them -further. When it becomes generally understood that the forces of -reaction throughout the world are one, then will the common people -come into closer union and bind themselves together as a unit. - -The union of those who profit by tyranny necessitates the union of -all who believe in liberty. The internationalism of millionaires is -creating an internationalism of the common people. The situation is -being so simplified that all may comprehend clearly the two forces -whose conflict extends over the modern world. All minor and secondary -divisions and issues are swallowed up. The international aspect of the -problem does not, as one might at first suppose, confuse the mind, -but, on the other hand, simplifies the issue so that none can mistake -concerning it. Old prejudices, reverence for party names, sectional -hatreds, sores left by historic feuds, religious differences and -affiliations with local political machines, in which self or friends -are interested selfishly, all tend to cover up the real issues, when -only the local end of the fight is studied. - -But, when we learn that the same class that induced the governments of -Europe and America to co-operate with Spanish murderers in starving, -killing and torturing tens of thousands of our patriotic brother -Americans in Cuba to protect the value of their Spanish bonds and -got these so-called Christian governments to assist the Turk, supply -him with arms and drill and general his soldiers for the massacre of -hundreds of thousands of defenseless Armenians and Greeks, to secure -the continued payment of interest on their Turkish bonds; that this -class is made up of the same individual bondholders who are gaining -control, through syndicates, of our American breweries, distilleries, -railroads, street car companies, gas companies and other manufacturing -and commercial institutions; that they are ever ready mercilessly and -barbarously, by murder or giant fraud, to advance their interests, -regardless of duty to humanity, country or to God, all of which they -deny; and, when we prove that this class now controls absolutely -the machinery of the Republican party in America, and is trying -again to control Democracy, the masses, in their fury against it -will, regardless of historic prejudices or past or local political -affiliations, unite in common defense of home and country to stamp it -out. - - -THE PARTY OF EXPERIMENT. - -Our enemies say ours is a party of EXPERIMENT. We admit it. No forward -step in the world's history, no achievement in science, art, literature -or politics has ever come but by EXPERIMENT. - -We are not, however, the only party of EXPERIMENT. The plutocrats, -who now control our country, also believe in EXPERIMENT, only their -experiments are in the direction of further despoiling the people -without adding to popular rage, and of tightening their grip upon our -property, our lives and liberties without inciting to rebellion. - -One man experiments with surgeon's knife upon the body of another, -chloroformed or a corpse. But suppose the chloroform ceases to act or -the corpse proves a case of suspended animation, rises up snatches -the surgical instrument, ties his tormentor to the couch and begins -to experiment on him. The EXPERIMENT in either case may be equally -beneficial to science, equally dangerous to the victim. But the -personal value of the EXPERIMENT to either of the principals depends, -in a large measure, upon WHETHER HE IS THE EXPERIMENTER OR THE MAN -EXPERIMENTED ON. - -The millionaires united are at present experimenting on the people. -The records of their discoveries are doubtless of great value to -political science but when the unfortunate public, heretofore thought -dead or safely hypnotized, arises and with ghastly alacrity, begins to -EXPERIMENT on its doctors, not only will science be equally benefited, -but the "corpse" will enjoy the operation hugely. - -This outcry on the part of the plutocrats against political -experimenting means simply that _they want to do all the experimenting -themselves_. - - -OUR ENEMIES ARE THE INNOVATORS. - -A family, sheltered for many years to their entire satisfaction by an -old homestead, that also protected their property, suddenly discovers -that their silverware is fast disappearing with many heirlooms, jewels -and valuable papers and pieces of furniture. They discuss a plan for -changing the locks and, with the aid of a skilled mechanic, make an -examination of every wall, floor, door and window with a view to a -general overhauling and repairs. A neighbor makes serious objection and -in a solemn manner appeals to his friends not to interfere with the -ancient landmarks nor lay an irreverent hand upon the old homestead, -that served their father so well and that sheltered them and protected -their property so long. His only object in thus warning his friend -against dangerous innovation being grateful reverence for which has -been so useful in the past. - -Supposing the owner to be possessed of common sense, his answer -will be: "Yes, my friend, the old homestead has served me and my -fathers well for a long period of years and I had never intended to -irreverently destroy it. But I have discovered that some stranger has -already laid an irreverent hand upon our home and broken the locks of -our doors and windows. We find that he has cut a hole in the floor -of our side closet and effected entrances through the roof and the -cellar window. The home which once protected us serves no longer as -a protection, because mutilated by an intruder. If the house still -protected us as it did our fathers we should be satisfied; but, since -others have changed it, we, in self-protection, must adapt ourselves -to the changed conditions. It is not the old house that protected our -fathers that we are changing, but the new house, the changed house, -the mutilated house--this it is that we wish to renovate and re-adapt, -so that it may again be made to serve us as did the old one. The same -outside framework, the same old flag-pole, brown front and corner stone -remain, but many of the foundation stones are gone, the strength of the -house, its power to serve and protect us have been taken away so that -we are in constant fear of its caving in upon us. Therefore, we shall -repair it thoroughly or else remove to another." - -Our government for many years served the people well. Its past is -sacred. It protected our fathers, made our lives and our fortunes -possible and we are tempted to give weight to the arguments of a -compatriot when he says to us: "Touch not the ancient landmarks; do not -lay irreverent hands on our government; do not seek to change its laws -or institutions; it has served us well and we should show our gratitude -by protecting it and by opposing innovation." - -In answer, however, we are forced to say that, although we have the -same flag-pole and flag, the same brown front and corner stone, an -enemy has for years been removing one foundation stone after another. -He has removed the vital parts from the locks of our doors and windows; -made entrances through the roof, the floor and cellar, so that our -silver is now disappearing, our jewels and our heirlooms are missing, -and our liberty, our lives and our property are in danger. - -WE ARE NOT THE INNOVATORS. WE ARE THE VICTIMS OF INNOVATION. We seek -to battle against the invaders who have mutilated our government and -would destroy us. We strive to make our government, of which now only -the shell remains, serve us as it served our forefathers, capable of -affording us that shelter and protection, which is the true function of -government, and which our forefathers intended we should have. - - -TWO GOVERNMENTS IN MORTAL COMBAT. - -We have two distinct governments in our country, whose interests are -antagonistic and irreconcilable. One government is the United States; -the other, the United Trusts and Syndicates. The former is democratic; -the other despotic. This inner-treasonable despotism controls our -industry, commerce and means of life and pleasure. It is using the -United States government as a machine to enforce its decrees and extend -its dominion, hoping soon to abolish the last vestige of popular rule. -It is world-wide in its extent, and only uses local and national -governments as means of power. - -The United States enacts laws openly. The United trusts and syndicates -enacts laws secretly. Disobedience to our state laws is punished only -after a public trial, but the merchant who breaks a trust law is ruined -without a trial, the laborer who ignores it is secretly blacklisted; -the minister who defies it is forced out of the church, and the lawyer -disregarding it loses his profitable practice. The nation enacts a law -and the trust officers laugh at it so far as it applies to them, and -then, by gaining control of the law-enforcing power, use this law as an -additional club in the subjugation of their victims. - -When the people attempt to defeat a new aggression on the part of the -trusts by carrying out the plan of some renowned thinker, known to be -uninfluenced by special interests, the emissaries of the trusts scatter -the people by crying: "EXPERIMENT." "An untried and Utopian scheme," -"Innovators." While the patriots argue as to whether their plan is -really an EXPERIMENT, the enemy captures a new position. - -The United Trusts and Syndicates, by experimenting constantly and -pushing forward all along the line and at the same time by convincing -the United States not to EXPERIMENT, succeeds in approaching the -same relation to its rival government that a live ant sustains to -a dead worm. By incessant and fearless activity, and by using our -constitution, traditions and flag as a blind, this irresponsible -despotism is fast nearing the time when it hopes to throw off its mask -and publicly usurp supreme power. Not a day passes but these organized -conspirators try some new EXPERIMENT, attempt some new aggression never -dared before, attack some nearer outpost of the people's liberties -heretofore thought impregnable. - -Often these EXPERIMENTS fail. The people are sometimes bull-headed, and -repulse the attack with loss to the United Trusts and Syndicates. But -failing once, twice or a hundred times, do they cease to EXPERIMENT? -Even though they lose millions in attempting some audacious act, do -they therefore refuse to attempt another act equally bold? Never. -They see clearly that all enterprise, all progress, all victory, all -increase in power and dominion, result only from repeated EXPERIMENTS. -The boldest of all EXPERIMENTS was the hatching of the conspiracy that -gave their present organization birth. EXPERIMENT gave them all they -have. They live and grow by it. To stop EXPERIMENT is to stop action, -for the modern world is a new world and in it there are no tried and -beaten paths. The floods and glaciers of innovation have carried away -the ancient landmarks, and by raising new barriers and structures -largely shut off from all progressive peoples, even the kindly rays -from the lamp of experience. Not agitators, but science and invention, -have pushed us away from the ancient world, with its well-worn roads -and lighthouses, and where we walk now human feet never trod before. -The light from our foreheads is our only lamp, and eternal truth our -only guide, prefer to EXPERIMENT, OR TO BE EXPERIMENTED ON; TO BE THE -SURGEON, OR THE CORPSE. - -The Democratic party in power in 1900 controlled by the common people -will, without doubt, EXPERIMENT boldly. It will lead our government -into new and untried ways, as our enemies very clearly and very -truthfully predict. It will, without doubt, commit blunders and make -mistakes. The one thing that above all and in spite of all it is -pledged to do, is to arouse the United States government from its -paralysis, stupor and corpse-like state of being experimented on, and -declare that whatever the EXPERIMENTS of the future, instead of being -made ON THE UNITED STATES, THEY SHALL BE MADE BY THE UNITED STATES. - -The important question for the citizens of the United States to answer -is simply this: Do you prefer to EXPERIMENT, or to be experimented on; -to be the surgeon, or the corpse? - -When the victimized people declare their independence, through their -own government, of the despotism of the trusts, it will necessarily be -an EXPERIMENT. - -Every time General Grant ordered an attack on the forces defending -negro slavery, he tried an EXPERIMENT. Never could he tell exactly -what the result would be. There might be more dead Union men than -Confederates, or there might possibly be more dead Confederates than -Union men. The one thing of which he was certain, however, was that -his duty consisted in going ahead, and, when defeated, he gathered his -troops together and tried again. He knew that, if followed long enough, -his plan would crush the Confederacy. - -So each attack on the white slave power to-day is an EXPERIMENT. We -cannot at any time foretell the immediate result. An attack on a -special monopoly may fail. Many times we may be repulsed with loss, -but by constantly renewing the attack and continuing to press forward -we shall eventually triumph. During the late war, the southern states -defended black slavery. They lost. Black slavery was abolished. To-day, -the southern states, dominated by the common people, have espoused the -cause of liberty and to the oppressors of the North and East they say, -"White slavery also must be destroyed." - -Both parties are parties of EXPERIMENT. The only difference is that we -avow ours openly and write them in our platform, while the experiments -and aggressions of the Republican party are planned in secret and -executed in dark corners where only traitors and adventurers are -allowed admittance. - -To hesitate and refuse to EXPERIMENT is to tie our hands and remain -inactive, while our enemies harass us, rob us, and assault us from -all directions. It is as important to weaken the enemy as it is to -strengthen your own forces. Therefore, when by an extensive literature -the money-power instill in the people a horror of EXPERIMENT, they -palsy their limbs and incapacitate them for defense. - -Therefore, the Democratic Volunteers will frankly admit the charge -that they favor EXPERIMENT and will boldly proclaim that EXPERIMENT is -one of the foundation stones of their creed. By ceaseless and tireless -repetition in every community of our nation we will ask the people -to begin to EXPERIMENT on their own account, instead of permitting -EXPERIMENT to longer remain a monopoly in the hands of those who -continually decry it. We will ask them to decide whether they will -longer remain objects of EXPERIMENT, or, by government action, begin to -EXPERIMENT on their persecutors. - - - - -CHAPTER XI. - -WITNESSES FOR PLUTOCRACY DISCREDITED.[8] - - [8] For part of this chapter credit is due to Carl Vrooman. - - -When the nature of the present world conflict is understood, those who -favor the people's cause will cease to receive any further instruction -or advice whatever from their enemies or the allies or agents of their -enemies. - -If America declared open war upon Britain should we put the slightest -confidence in any statement, emanating from English sources as to the -best line of attack? And, if a coterie of young Britishers were to -enter our camp and advise our soldiers to open fire in a northward -direction, should we not rather suspect an attack from the enemy on the -south? Is it not a rule in war always to fire in the direction opposite -to that advised by your enemies? In all business and other practical -affairs of life is it not universally recognized as the extreme of -folly to accept as facts the statements of those who may profit by our -discomfiture? - -Most assuredly! And it is time for the merchants and workingmen of -America to apply to their political struggle these simple maxims so -well established elsewhere. - - -WORTHLESS TESTIMONY. - -Imagine a courtroom filled with spectators and a group of culprits -being tried for wholesale theft. The strongest evidence has been -produced by both the prosecution and defense and the result is in -doubt. Anxious crowds are waiting in suspense for some decisive stroke -that shall give an advantage to one side or the other. The counsel for -the defense arises and plays his last card by an eloquent appeal in -behalf of the prisoners, basing his plea entirely on the superiority of -his witnesses. He shows that they stand much higher in the community -than the witnesses for the prosecution, who are poor, untutored -countrymen. "My witnesses," says he, "include the leading men in -your community--your parson, the principal of your high school, and -the editor of your paper. Yours are mere yahoos and ignoramuses, not -capable of exercising judgment in such a case as this." A murmur of -assent passes around the room. There is a cheer of confirmation, and -the jurors nod their heads significantly. - -The prosecuting attorney, instead of making a speech, plays his last -card by taking the jury to the stable, where they discover that the -horse on which the teacher rode to court is one of those stolen from -Farmer Hayseed's stable, and further he proves that the suit of clothes -worn by the parson on the witness stand was made of the very piece of -woolen goods taken from the country storekeeper, and that the coins -that fill the purse of the respected editor are the same identical -marked coins accumulated by Widow Jones for her old age and taken from -her money drawer on the night of the crime in question. No speeches, no -arguments are necessary after this. The jurors purge their memories of -the testimony for the defense, and the culprits are sent to prison. - -In the great case of "The People versus Monopoly," now being tried -at the bar of Public Opinion, the defense, beaten upon every other -point, bases its last plea upon the superiority of its witnesses. It is -claimed that the authorities on finance, the press and the pulpit are -witnesses in defense of Monopoly. We acknowledge this, and in answer -wish only to take the jury, who are to decide this case, to the homes -of these witnesses, where they can see for themselves that they are -sharers in the plunder that has been taken from the plaintiffs. - - -THE PRESS. - -The first important witness in behalf of the defense is the great -metropolitan press, the peculiar and special product of the dying years -of the present century. - -Now, the modern newspaper is a corporation, formed for the one purpose -of paying dividends to stockholders. In order to make money it must -serve the people who have money, for now all the profits of the great -dailies are derived from the sale of space in their columns, the -receipts for the sale of papers not covering expenses. The business -manager, with a few exceptions, controls the editorial department and -dictates all policies. So we poor wayfarers, hungry for information -concerning some important interest, seize upon a learned editorial in -a great metropolitan daily, and while we think we are being instructed -by the weighty opinion of some friendly and scholarly writer, we are -in fact reading THE PAID ADVERTISEMENT of our enemies, placed in the -paper to confuse us. When, in the news department, we read a speech or -an interview, it is often so garbled that the meaning is quite changed. -And what we consider to be a simple statement of fact is often a -doctored narrative, containing fictitious figures, and printed for the -sole purpose of misleading the public. - -The attempt of the gold press to array the agricultural producers -against the city laborers, and the mechanics against the agriculturists -is cruel and deliberate. And this power to deceive and mislead carries -with it the power of life or death. - -Suppose I were to go to Mr. Jones and tell him that Mr. Smith had -declared to me that he was going to shoot him on sight, and that I had -seen him purchase a revolver for that purpose; and then I should go to -Mr. Smith and tell him that his friend Jones had just armed himself to -the teeth for the purpose of killing him, stating that I had heard him -swear and curse and declare before heaven that Smith should not live -another day. Now, suppose these two neighbors, heretofore warm friends, -were to approach each other, and Smith, as a precaution, would reach -his hand toward his hip-pocket, and Jones, in order to save his life, -would pull out his weapon and fire, both men shooting each other at the -same time. - -The result would be TWO DEAD FOOLS, the victims of ONE LIVE LIAR. - -The power to deceive great masses of people by simultaneous and -premeditated conspiracy on the part of the papers owned by monopoly, -carries with it the power to weaken the masses by dividing them in a -struggle over false issues; and while they fight among themselves, to -rob them and legislate their children into slavery. - -Here are the words of the great journalist, John Swinton, before the -New York Press Association, in response to a toast, "The Independent -Press:" - - "There is no such thing in America as an independent Press, unless - it is in the country towns. You know it and I know it. There is - not one of you who dare express an honest opinion; if you express - it, you know beforehand that it would never appear in print. I am - paid one hundred and fifty dollars a week for keeping my honest - opinions out of the paper I am connected with. Others of you are - paid similar salaries for similar things. If I should permit honest - opinions to be printed in one issue of my paper, like Othello, - before twenty-four hours my occupation would be gone. Any man who - would be so foolish as to write honest opinions would be out on - the street hunting for another job. The business of the New York - journalist is to destroy the truth, to lie outright, to pervert, to - vilify, to fawn at the feet of Mammon, and to sell his country and - race for his daily bread, or for about the same thing--his salary. - You know this, and I know it; and what foolery to be toasting an - 'Independent Press.' We are tools and the vassals of rich men - behind the scenes. We are jumping jacks; they pull the strings and - we dance. Our time, our talents, our lives, our possibilities, all - are property of other men. We are intellectual prostitutes." - -In the case of "The American People versus the Banks and Trusts," we -have found, by personal examination, as also by the confession of a -member of the family, John Swinton, that the money which inflates the -purse of the prominent editorial witness consists of the marked coins -that made up a portion of the booty in question. No sane juror will -believe the testimony of such a witness. - - -CLERGY NEEDS SYMPATHY, NOT BLAME. - -It is also claimed that God's ministry has offered its testimony in -behalf of the defense. It is not my purpose to say anything against the -clergy, because if there is an abused and ill-treated class of men on -the face of the earth to-day, who need pity and prayer and succor, it -is the men who have dedicated their lives to the Christ who was killed -by the rich of His time, and who are now dependent for their living, -their children's food and their wives' clothing, upon the blended piety -and pride, the virtues and vanities of the rich of to-day. - -In all that inconsistent barbarism, which we call civilization, there -is no man who needs sympathy so much and deserves blame so little as -he who is attempting at the same time to preach for God and to get -his living from God's enemies, to build monuments to the Christ who -lived and died for the poor, and gain the material and cost of these -monuments by flattering those who are grinding the faces of the poor. - -Many clergymen have told me how their hearts have bled for the victims -of social injustice; how in anguish they have wept over the piteous -cries for help uttered by their dying brothers and sisters in Jesus -Christ; how, bursting with indignation, they have longed to strike a -blow against the brutality that crushes Christ's little ones in order -to grind from their bones and blood colossal and unnatural fortunes. -But they said, "We must conceal our tears and swallow our indignation, -though it chokes us. We dare not speak out--we could neither destroy -the tyrant nor save the victims. We would only succeed in dragging down -our own wives and little ones into that dark stream of poverty, from -which those who have once fallen in can never hope to rise. First of -all, we must live--and then do what little we can to temper the reign -of injustice and oppression. The overthrow and destruction of this -system of injustice rests upon the shoulders of God and the common -people." - -I would ask the workmen of the country who are rapidly leaving the -churches not to judge the clergy harshly, because the majority are dumb -in your behalf and because a few openly and blatantly champion the -cause of the oppressors. - -But I must also ask you to place no confidence in their testimony in -this political trial, for their lips often utter words their hearts -fain would withhold, and they often pray for success to the banner for -which they cannot fight. - -Let us not condemn them because they are bound with chains of -dependence, but let us rather include them among those whom we shall -liberate when we establish a POLITICAL SYSTEM WHICH SHALL SET ALL MEN -FREE. - -In the case of "The American People versus the Money Lending and -Bondholding Class," we find that the long, flowing garb of the -ministerial witness, that at first inspired our confidence in his -testimony, because of the holy office it suggested, is made of the -very cloth, a part of the plunder, the disapperance of which is the -basis of the present trial. The testimony of such a witness, cajoled, -terrorized, and a sharer in the booty taken, is also without value. - - -THE TESTIMONY OF THE COLLEGE AUTHORITIES. - -Now, as to the college professors: From the earliest times down to -the present day, learning has been fostered, patronized and supported -by wealth. The kings and nobility of various times and nations, too -stupid or lazy to acquire distinction in the field of scholarship -themselves, have vied with each other in gathering around them the -greatest scholars, musicians, poets and minstrels, as well as the -greatest athletes, the most beautiful and voluptuous women, the fastest -horses, and the most interesting curios of every description. Some -of the patrons of learning and art have been really serious in their -devotion to the beautiful and true. It is, perhaps, one of the greatest -encomiums that we can pronounce upon the wealth of the world, that in -all ages it has supported learning as the stalk supports the flower. -This condition of affairs has not existed, however, without causing an -undesirable dependence on the part of the beneficiaries. - -Who has passed through the great art galleries of the Louvre at Paris, -and beheld the acres of canvas, covered with the work of the immortal -Rubens, without being filled with anger and disgust as he thought -of the genius and years of toil which, instead of being devoted to -conceiving and executing new masterpieces to delight and inspire all -future ages, were applied to daubing the vain and cruel countenance and -the unattractive person of the patroness who gave him his bread? - -The first and greatest universities in this land were founded, have -been built up, and are at present supported by the bequests and -donations, the gratuitous contributions of the rich. The vast undying -benefits that have flowed from this wealth, which have been devoted to -learning, ancient and modern, cannot easily be overestimated. What the -world would have been without the enlightenment which has come from -this source it is not easy to imagine. We should hold in high esteem -the solitary student who, in past ages and to-day, gropes his silent, -difficult way towards those hidden truths in science, in history or in -art which will one day enlighten and beautify the world. We should be -lovers of all that is beautiful, and all that is true, and all that is -lovable in this great world of ours. Music, painting and sculpture, -the sciences, literature and history, should be to all sources both -of inspiration and of light. With all our hearts let us welcome these -products of man's talent and genius. - -The historian is the hinge linking the present to the past. His -office is not only a useful, but a sacred one. Scholarship is like -womanhood--one of the most holy and sacred things in the world. But, -like womanhood, when prostituted, it becomes the most debased. He who -muddies with error and personal prejudice the fountain of pure truth -is an enemy to his race. But let us not attempt to blame nor censure -individuals. We know that wealth has been the friend of learning; that -in all times past those who have devoted their time to the pursuit of -truth or beauty have been dependent upon the support of the rich and -powerful. You say that if wealth has been the friend of learning, it is -only natural that learning should be the friend of wealth. Yes, this is -exactly the fact in the case. Learning is the friend of wealth for two -reasons: One, because she feels grateful for past favors; the other, -and greater, because she is hopeful for favors to come. - -It is well known in educational circles that any college found -propagating "heresies" like "free silver" or "government ownership of -the railroads"--in other words, any institution which does not distort -and curtail its teachings so as to bias the student in favor of the -single gold standard and the eternal reign of monopoly--will be cut off -without a dollar by plutocracy and doomed to a future of comparative -impotence and uselessness for lack of funds. - - -THE RESULT. - -What is the result? The president of a large private university, -knowing that his reputation for success or failure depends upon -the growth of his university as compared with that of neighboring -universities, continually trims his sails to secure favors of those who -have money to dispense. It is a common thing for a college president -to make what he calls a "begging tour." He endeavors to show to those -who are supposed to have money to bestow that his university is in -great need, and can make the best possible use of "sound" money in -propagating "sound ideas." - -A good illustration of this is the tour which Brooker Washington, the -famous colored orator, the President of the Tuskegee Institute, made in -1896, through the North and East. He is a man of intellectual power. He -is, no doubt, thoroughly devoted to the enlightenment of his race; but -the way he flatters and cajoles the rich, advocates the gold standard, -overlooks and keeps silent about their corruption and crimes, and -assents to their plans for further aggrandizement, is a lesson which -every patriot can study with profit. He has become a pet and fad among -the wealthy classes of New York and New England. Even Harvard in 1896 -conferred upon him an honorary degree. He has doubtless gotten heavy -endowments for his college, but he has had to fawn and flatter and -stultify his manhood to do it. And he has given a striking example of -what almost every college president must do to a greater or less extent. - -The fact is, that PRIVATE UNIVERSITIES, DEPENDING AS THEY DO UPON THE -CHARITY AND CONSCIENCE MONEY OF THE RICH FOR SUPPORT AND GROWTH, LIKE -ALL THOSE WHO LIVE BY CHARITY, HAVE ACQUIRED THE FAWNING SPIRIT OF -SERVITUDE AND DEPENDENCE, AND FAITHFULLY LICK THE HAND THAT FEEDS THEM. -"Verily the ox knoweth his master's crib." - -Many college presidents dare not use any but "orthodox" gold standard -text-books, and professors who dissent from the views of these books -are forced to swallow their own opinions and propagate error. - -Many of "our great authorities" are mere sycophants of wealth, -creatures of the millionaire, placed by him in the same category as his -musician, his ballet dancer or chaplain, all valuable dependents. The -money lord of creation often builds the college (Chicago University, -for example), places the poor book-worm in the position that makes him -a "recognized authority," and the "authority" must dish up statistics -as a cook dishes up his delicacies to suit the taste of his master. If -he refuses he loses his job, and is no longer a "recognized authority." - -Young men are not only taught in many instances that the rights of -monopoly and money are more sacred than the rights of men and women, -but are shown frequently that if they want to make a success in life, -and be an honor to their family and their college they must ally -themselves with the powerful corporations and trusts and keep their -skirts clear of all popular and reform movements. - -The recent action of the Yale students who brutally attempted to insult -the honored guest of their city, Mr. Wm. J. Bryan, is not without -significance. - -The authorities and the respectable element among the students were no -doubt, deeply humiliated by such a disgrace. Yet it is fairly plain -that the dogmatic, uncharitable and violent opposition to Free Silver -indulged in by the professors, has contributed its part toward causing -this exhibition of anarchy and puppyism. - -There is a wide distinction however, between professors and professors. - -There are numerous truly great men who are aristocrats at heart, who -love luxury and culture and refinement, whose friends are principally -among the rich, whose sympathies are with the rich, and whose interests -in life are bound up with the prosperity of the wealthy classes. These -men oppose popular rights as conscientiously as did the old Feudal -Lords. They all oppose the New Democracy. - -There are many others--men of splendid intellect, but utterly without -principle--who are mere dishonest, mercenary tools of the highest -bidder, willing to distort and manufacture history, tamper with -statistics, and lie like "shyster lawyers." - -As, for instance, the learned professor of the Chicago University, who -declared with brazen effrontery that whatever might be charged against -Mr. Rockefeller of the Standard Oil Trust, no one could say that he -had accumulated his millions in any way that interfered with the -accumulations of others.[9] - - [9] See detailed account of the lawless Anarchistic methods - used by Standard Oil Trust to destroy competitors in "Wealth - Against Commonwealth" by H. D. Lloyd. - -Again there are a few university "authorities" who, at the risk of -their living and the success of the institutions they represent, -have told the truth fearlessly. They oppose monopoly and the gold -standard. But their testimony is buried beneath the overwhelming mass -of prejudice, sophistry and misinformation supplied by their colleagues. - -Very distinct from any of these classes is that swarm of cowardly -pusillanimous book-worms, who, as underlings in the large universities, -and as full-fledged professors in the small colleges, retail at -second-hand with stupid pertinacity and pig-headed bitterness, all -the errors of the "authorities," together with new ones of their own -special brew. - -It is by the prejudiced and purchased testimony of such men as these -that the monopolies of the country try to prove that empty stomachs -are full, bare backs clothed, and that a constantly growing and -appreciating dollar is an honest one. It is with such untrustworthy -witnesses that they attempt to prove to us that the men who have stolen -our property are more honest than we. - -The teacher witness for the defense may be more "respectable and -learned" than the witnesses of the prosecution, but when we see that -the universities are built and professors' salaries paid from the -booty wrung from the people--in other words, "that the teacher rides to -court on one of the very horses taken from Farmer Hayseed's stable" it -does not take us long to decide that this testimony is misleading and -false. - -Therefore, the workmen, merchants and tax-payers who compose the jury, -which is to hand in its verdict in 1900, must refuse to consider the -testimony of these collegiate, pulpit and editorial witnesses, who are -proven to be sharers in the tribute forced from the people by that -gigantic and almost sublime system of world exploitation carried on -scientifically and persistently by those powerful "trusts" which have -cornered the world's gold and monopolized nearly every necessity and -comfort of life. - -The pivotal point in this campaign is the question of the reliability -of witnesses. Not only do opinions differ, but the history, statistics, -and facts, advanced by the defenders of monopoly and the gold standard -contradict the history, statistics and facts discovered by the -champions of the people. There can be only one truthful history of -the crime of seventy-three, and the seventy-three other crimes of -the shirkers against the workers. Figures do not lie. Only one set -of statistics, as to the rise in the value of the gold dollar, can -possibly be correct. Facts do not conflict. When men contradict each -other upon a question of fact, one side is wrong. - -Whose history and statistics are we to believe in this campaign? - -Are we to believe the interested, prejudiced, purchased witnesses of -corrupt wealth, or are we to believe the testimony of the witnesses of -the people--men who have sacrificed and suffered in order to tell the -truth. - -It is because the classes who have the advantages of culture and -leisure, always care more for their own comforts than for truth and -justice, that these problems, my reader, must be worked out, by the -millions made of the same identical common mud that you and I are. - -As William E. Gladstone has said, all the reforms brought about in -England during the last century, and of which all her citizens now -boast, "were at first merely impossible ideals in the minds of the -ignorant and fanatical poor," and were carried through by the working -people "in opposition to the cultured and leisure class." - -It is because those who possess the power and the learning to lead -mankind aright have always proven recreant to the trust imposed -upon them, that God, in directing the course of human history, has -invariably swept this class aside and accepted as His instruments -the poor, the simple-minded and uncorrupted. From the birth of the -primitive church among the poor fishermen of Galilee to the abolition -of chattel slavery by an agitation instituted by social and political -outcasts, the hand of God moving in the world has invariably brushed -aside the rich and powerful with the intellectual parasites that swarm -about them, and in building nations, religions, or instituting great -reforms, has uniformly chosen the normal, healthy material at the base -of society still uncorrupted by luxury. - - - - -CHAPTER XII. - -VOTE YOURSELVES RICH. - - -Those who have been voted rich, not by their own votes, but by our -votes, the votes of the common people, are now engaged in proving to us -THAT WHAT WE HAVE ALREADY DONE FOR THEM WE CAN BY NO POSSIBLE MEANS DO -FOR OURSELVES. - -Having accumulated immense fortunes by means of vote enacted -legislation, THEY PREACH TO US THE UTTER FOLLY OF OUR HOPING FOR ANY -GAIN FROM THE SAME SOURCE. - -So interested are they in our proper economic education, that they are -willing to supply both text-books and teachers. They love learning and -from purely philanthropic motives seek to make us wise. - -But what is their wisdom so willingly imparted? From what follies are -they so anxious to guard us? - -TO VOTE OUR ENEMIES RICH: THIS IS WISDOM. - -TO ATTEMPT TO VOTE OURSELVES RICH: DANGEROUS FOLLY. - -Their science teaches that IT IS IMPOSSIBLE FOR THE INSTRUMENT WHICH IS -THE SOURCE OF THEIR WEALTH TO BE OF ANY EFFECT IN BEHALF OF THOSE WHO -WIELD THE INSTRUMENT. - -Text-book in hand they say to the people, "It is impossible for you to -vote yourselves rich." - -Strictly speaking, it is unnecessary for the people to "vote themselves -rich." WE, THE PEOPLE, ARE ALREADY RICH. We are rich by the gift of -nature and the will of God. Each scientific discovery and invention, -wrung by toil, genius and martyrdom from the strange earth and -firmament that greeted primeval man, has added to our riches. We are -now rich, but are debarred by force from the possession of our own. We -are heirs, not only to the riches of the earth as originally created, -but to all those opportunities for utilizing these natural treasures, -resulting from the accumulated knowledge and skill of the centuries. -But we are kept from our inheritance. - -We have been deprived of our wealth by vote-enacted legislation, and it -is vote-enacted legislation that will again give us possession. - -Our enemies say contemptuously that government can no more increase -wages by legislation than it can increase the size of your foot or -the length of your arm, for the increase or decrease in both cases is -governed wholly by natural law. - -"Let the poor," they say, "stop agitating and hoping to become -prosperous through legislation, and instead let every man go to work -building his own home and fortune, and all will be well." - -"The Government cannot legislate a single dollar into existence." - -"The remedies for poverty are industry, frugality and temperance." - -These are the things they say. But suppose we watch their acts instead -of listening to their words. Then we learn that, while for us they -point in one direction to the road that leads to fortune they seek this -road themselves by going the opposite way. We, who have followed their -advice, have been impoverished; they, who imitated their acts, have -been enriched. - - -POTATOES AND POLITICAL ECONOMY. - -I ride to market with a load of potatoes, the result of sweat and labor -for half a year. A ruffian knocks me off my wagon, takes my seat and -drives away. - -Questions: Shall I ask a policeman to help me catch the despoiler, -or shall I "cease agitating and go to work?" Shall I arm myself and, -with the help of friends, take back my own, or shall I return to the -farm and "practice industry, frugality and temperance?" Is it nobler, -manlier, more courageous of me to get possession of my potatoes by -fighting, or, forsaking them, to go to work and raise another crop for -the next thief? - -Honest and contented labor under these circumstances is dishonorable. - -WHEN A MAN IS ROBBED, THE WAY FOR HIM TO GET MONEY IS NOT TO WORK FOR -IT BUT TO FIGHT FOR IT. To tell a man that he cannot possibly make any -money by talking nor get any potatoes by agitating police officers -is absolutely true, PROVIDED, the man has been loafing all year and -has not been robbed of his crop. But these demonstrations of the -economists go into the waste basket, when the fact is made plain that -the man, seeking by government aid to get potatoes, has already earned -them by hard labor, but is deprived of them by the criminal act of -another. Under such circumstances, the man who, instead of fighting and -pursuing, applies himself to honest toil, is a coward. - -Men who, wrongfully deprived of their property, go to work to earn -more, thus providing additional booty for their despoilers, are -unworthy a better fate. Honor impels a true man to fight, not work, -when a wrong is suffered either by himself or friends. - -To quietly plow while another eats the result of last year's plowing, -to contentedly plant while another reaps, to submissively bow one's -head beneath a yoke and receive the kicks and jeers and sneers of the -drivers, are not the acts of a man nor the duties of a citizen, but the -follies of an ass. When a true man, after gathering his harvest, sees -his product taken by another, he mounts his horse, before planting -again, and with pitchfork, shotgun or other efficient weapon, starts in -hot pursuit. He seeks to recover last year's product before trying to -raise another crop. - -Therefore, when government-made millionaires try to persuade the -working people, small tax-payers and business men to stop meddling with -politics and instead to work harder in the hope of laying by something -for old age, they really desire them to cease defending their property -and to continue creating more for others to enjoy. - -The learned professor teaches that "the government cannot legislate -into being a single dollar, nor a dollar's worth of wealth." From this -premise, he reasons that a dollar legislated into one man's pocket -must necessarily be legislated out of another man's pocket. He then -concludes that the poor cannot legislate themselves comfortable without -to the extent of their gain depriving another class of their earnings. - -If my neighbor accompanied me to market with a load of potatoes and -I were to ask a policeman to help me take his load from him, the -economists' words would apply. The government, through its agent, the -policeman, could not double my wealth without robbing my neighbor. But -this is not the situation. I came alone. A stranger assaulted me and -took both wagon and potatoes, leaving me very poor. Now, in spite of -the professor's words, the state, in the person of its officer, can -abolish my poverty and give me a wagon filled with potatoes without -doing injustice to any one else. I can be made happy without depriving -any other being of what he has earned, and I do not ask the state -to legislate into existence a single potato. I simply ask that the -potatoes already existing as the result of my labor be taken from the -highwayman and returned to their rightful owner. - -This is what the masses ask. Not that the government give them anything -produced by others, not that the government attempt to create anything -independent of the labor of its citizens, but that it return to them -their own. We demand the capture of the highwayman, monopoly, and that -the opportunities taken from us by him be restored to us.[10] - - [10] When a monopoly becomes a government monopoly, its nature - changes entirely, and all that was objectionable disappears. - The evil pertaining to a monopoly is its exclusiveness. When - private monopoly becomes government monopoly, it is no longer - exclusive, for the whole people enjoy its benefits alike. - Unity of administration is not an evil if the resulting - benefits are shared by all. The only possible way to destroy - the great monopolies is to convert them into government - functions, and administer them as the post office, the army, - navy, weather service, the public schools and parks are now - managed. There is no other way to destroy our new industrial - despotism. - - Read "Socialism and Social Reform," by Prof. R. T. Ely; also - "Wealth against Commonwealth," by H. D. Lloyd. - -We not only demand but we are actually organizing for the pursuit. The -Democratic Volunteers are superintending the preliminaries and in 1900 -law and order are to be established, the adventurers suppressed, and -restoration made. The issuance of the nation's money, now a private -monopoly, controlled by bankers, will again be made a function of -government, and the people will be permitted to exchange their products -without paying revenue to their enemies for the means of exchange, -which is their own creation. Other wrongs will be righted with equal -facility. - -Each victim, however, must be taught that his vote is both horse and -hound for pursuing, and both gun and rope for punishing and reclaiming. -Our vote is our one weapon, our one means of defense, and source of -power. - -The value of legislative control to our enemies is shown by the -desperation with which they oppose any effort on the part of the people -to recover it. They know it to be the true creator of their fortunes, -and they look to it alone for future "fruits of labor" and "rewards of -genius." - -We are rich, but we have been ousted from our patrimony. How shall -we recover it? By the same means through which we lost it, namely, -legislation. The oppressions that curse man are all entrenched in, -and owe their power to, legislation. If we are to be freed from them, -it will be by legislation. In primitive times, government was openly, -frankly exercised for the enrichment of a class at the expense of the -mass. For ages the "right divine" was believed in honestly. Later when -its justice was denied, its benefits were seen to be too valuable to be -relinquished. So duplicity was employed, and the art of "plucking the -goose without making it squeal" was invented. - -Money-making heretofore has not been so much a function of government -as money-taking, and this function can be made to work one way as well -as another. - -If thieves by government action can despoil honest men, honest men by -government action can despoil thieves. - -If legislation has been made the instrument of crime, it also can be -made the instrument of restoration. No personal temperance, thrift and -industry can enrich men so long as the power to legislate rests in -other hands. Labor makes wealth but legislation decrees how it shall -be divided. When the people legislate directly and intelligently the -division will be in accord with justice. By the ballot we can enter -upon our inheritance. - -Poverty exists and we are told that it is the natural order, with which -legislation has nothing to do. There has been told no more transparent -lie. Wealth is created by the union of man's labor with nature's gifts. -What is it but legislation that keeps apart in unnatural divorce these -two that God hath joined together? What but legislation can remove the -barriers and allow them again to come together? - -Legislation CAN make money; so lavishly that no man need want. How? By -making conditions favorable to labor, and securing the laborer in the -fruit of his toil. - - -WE CAN ACTUALLY VOTE RICHES INTO EXISTENCE. - -Our instructors say, "Government cannot legislate a single dollar into -existence." Let us see. - -While riding to market with a crop of potatoes, I am dispossessed. -In the struggle a portion of the crop is injured. The highwayman, in -escaping, lames the horses by overdriving. Instead of going to work the -next day, in company with an officer, I start in pursuit. The robber, -alert, removes to another state at an expense of half his booty. -Whether successful or not, my time, the officer's time and the thief's -time are all wasted, in addition to three-fourths of my product. - -Now, my neighbors and I, who together make up the government, suppress -brigandage. Instead of three fourths of my crop being wasted by -struggle for possession, it is all sold the very day it is carted to -market. Instead of exchanging my hoe for a gun and chasing another -man, I plant another crop of potatoes. Instead of helping me in the -chase the policeman grows a crop of his own, and the bandit, knowing -beforehand that it is impossible to live by robbery, ceases to watch -for possible victims and raises his own potatoes instead of taking mine. - -Without proper governmental interference the three of us have -only a portion of one crop of potatoes between us. AS THE RESULT -OF GOVERNMENTAL ACTION, WE HAVE THREE FULL CROPS. THE GOVERNMENT, -BY LEGISLATIVE "EDICT" OR "FIAT," if you please, CREATES TWO AND -THREE-QUARTERS CROPS OF POTATOES. WE CAN VOTE OURSELVES RICH. - -And of each dollar voted into our pockets, not more than fifteen cents -will be stolen property reclaimed. The other eighty-five cents will be -a new product, rescued from waste or destruction. - -The saddest feature of our present industrial cannibalism is that where -one dollar is stolen at least seven dollars are wasted. THE PREVENTABLE -WASTES OF CIVILIZATION CAN MAKE EARTH A PARADISE. - - -PROSPERITY, "THE McKINLEY" AND OTHER BRANDS. - -We can vote our country prosperous. But it is very essential that we -understand clearly WHOM we mean when we say "country." We have been -voting for one kind of prosperity for a long time, even before the -"McKinley brand," was on the market. Our mistake has been in not asking -the "Advance Agents" to tell us whose prosperity they represented. - -If a burglar is emptying your wife's jewelry box, and filling his -trousers pockets with the contents of your safe, prosperity to him -means ruin to you, and your success means the burglar's death. So, in -the larger affairs of our nation, the kind of prosperity hoped for by -the plunderers of the people means ruin to their millions of victims, -while good times for the workers, the farmers, the merchants, mean hard -times to our despoilers. - -We now have the best times the world has ever seen. Mr. Rockefeller, -or Robafellow--one is his name, the other ought to be--has an income -of forty thousand dollars a day, and it is increasing. No country -in the world has ever produced so much; never were there barns so -bursting with grain, or warehouses so filled with clothing, furniture -and jewels; never before so many men making from five to forty thousand -dollars a day. - -This great National Joint Stock Company of ours, with its seventy -million stockholders, is doing a thriving business and making barrels -of money. There is only one objectionable feature. It is that after -the labor of these seventy millions of people, their genius, their -suffering and their sweat, are converted into wealth, the dividends are -given to a few hundred men, while the rest of us pay the assessments. - -We do not need better times. Anybody who wants to make more than forty -thousand dollars a day is a hog. The real issue is not whether we shall -have hard times or good times, prosperity or panic in the abstract, but -it is whether that prosperity and good times, now monopolized by the -few, shall become the inheritance of every child of God. - - -THIEVES TAKE PANIC WHEN PURSUED BY HONEST MEN. - -If a select company of burglars and safe-blowers were to enter your -village and relieve a number of your merchants of the contents of -their safes, their stocks of jewels, silks and clothing, and were -to secure all of the finest horses from half the neighboring farms, -and utilize them in getting the booty safely to the nearest forest, -they would no doubt, while unpacking their wealth and feeding their -horses, after their hasty trip, congratulate one another upon "their -remarkable prosperity." They would be very apt to brag about the -unusual "good times." But if, as the sun rose over the tree-tops and -they were repacking their goods they saw suddenly the glistening -pitchforks of half a hundred angry farmers and the determined furious -faces of as many brawny workmen and merchants, bent on reclaiming their -property--there would be a PANIC.[11] - - [11] If you want legal evidence to prove the existence of - gigantic steals and robberies, read Lloyd's "Wealth Against - Commonwealth," Harper Bros., and the "Seven Financial - Conspiracies." - -The plunderers of the world are enjoying good times at the expense -of the masses. Their profits are as fabulous as their methods are -cruel. But in the midst of their celebration feast, their crime is -discovered, and the pitchforks of five million farmers glistening in -the morning sun, the angry faces of four million city workmen loom up -in the distance, and the result is PANIC and loss of confidence--(among -the revelers.) - -As we approach November, 1900, this panic will increase. But as there -wells up the sound infernal of their weeping and wailing and gnashing -of teeth, there will be heard still louder, the voices of millions -singing their chorus of deliverance. As these offenders look into the -grave where lies buried their every plan for selfish aggrandizement, to -us, their innumerable victims, that same grave will be the open window -through which we behold the land of promise. - - - - -INDEX. - - - Chapter Page - - I. Introductory 5 - - II. How to Begin Work 23 - - III. Speeches and Meetings 43 - - IV. Methods of Travel 65 - - V. Saloon Meetings 101 - - VI. The Heroic and Prosaic 115 - - VII. Practical Politics 127 - - VIII. Fundamentals 141 - - IX. The Church as a Field 151 - - X. Only Two Parties in the World 171 - - XI. Witnesses for Plutocracy Discredited 189 - - XII. Vote Yourselves Rich 211 - - - - - The Volunteers' Training School For Speakers. - - Opens at St. Louis September 15, 1897. - - -Young men of moderate attainments can become ready speakers in from one -to three months time. - -Practice both indoors and outdoors every day by every student, under -the direction of experienced campaigners. - -All the arts and secrets of successful oratory taught in the most -expeditious manner, accompanied by the daily application of every truth -learned. - -Tuition per month $1. - -Text books, good for one year, $5. - - - Especially Cheap Rates at Volunteers' Boarding House. - - Address Joseph Hoffman Mgr., - 4713 Page Avenue, ST. LOUIS, MO. - - -In preparing for this course read any of the following: - - Wealth Against Commonwealth, Henry D. Lloyd, Pub. by Harper Bros. - - Socialism and Social Reform, Prof. Richard T. Ely. - - Social Aspects of Christianity, Prof. Richard T. Ely. - - Ten Men of Money Island, Norton. - - Merrie England, Robert Blatchford. - - Seven Financial Conspiracies. - - The New Democracy, Vrooman. - - Coin's Financial School. - - The First Battle, Bryan. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The New Democracy, by Walter Vrooman - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE NEW DEMOCRACY *** - -***** This file should be named 63298-0.txt or 63298-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/3/2/9/63298/ - -Produced by Carlos Colón, The Library of Congress and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net -(This file was produced from images generously made -available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/63298-0.zip b/old/63298-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e13d9b3..0000000 --- a/old/63298-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63298-h.zip b/old/63298-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 880bfb7..0000000 --- a/old/63298-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/63298-h/63298-h.htm b/old/63298-h/63298-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 8f67546..0000000 --- a/old/63298-h/63298-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6489 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of The New Democracy, a hanbook for Democratic speakers and workers, by Walter Vrooman - </title> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - h1,h2, h3{ - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; - line-height: 2; -} - -h1 {margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} - -h2 {margin-top: 4em; margin-bottom: 2em;} -h3 {margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;} - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} - - - -p { - margin-top: .75em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .75em; - } - - .p2 {margin-top: 2em;} - .p4 {margin-top: 4em;} - .p6 {margin-top: 6em;} - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: small; - text-align: right; - /* not bold */ - font-weight: normal; - /* not italic */ - font-style: normal; - /* not small cap */ - font-variant: normal; -} /* page numbers */ - -/* Footnotes */ - -.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} - -.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: - none; -} - -.center {text-align: center;} -.medium {font-size: medium;} -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} -.i2 {margin-left: 2em; padding-right: 2em;} - - - -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - clear: both; -} - -hr.chap {width: 25%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} - -table { - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; -} - - .tdr {text-align: right; padding-left: 2em;} - .tdrb {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom; padding-left: 2em;} - .tdc {text-align: center;} - - - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -.box {margin: auto; - margin-top: 2em; - border: 1px solid; - padding: 1em; - background-color: #F0FFFF; - width: 25em;} - - </style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The New Democracy, by Walter Vrooman - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The New Democracy - A handbook for Democratic speakers and workers - -Author: Walter Vrooman - -Release Date: September 26, 2020 [EBook #63298] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE NEW DEMOCRACY *** - - - - -Produced by Carlos Colón, The Library of Congress and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net -(This file was produced from images generously made -available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="box">Transcriber's Notes:<br /> -<br /> - - -Blank pages have been eliminated.<br /> -<br /> -Variations in spelling and hyphenation have been left as in the -original.<br /> -<br /> -A few typographical errors have been corrected.<br /> -<br /> -The cover page was created by the transcriber and can be considered public domain.</p> -<hr class="chap" /></div> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h1>THE NEW DEMOCRACY.<br /> - -<span class="medium"><i>A Handbook for Democratic Speakers and Workers.</i></span></h1> - -<p class="center">An Outline of the Methods of the National Volunteers of -Democracy and of the Volunteer Speakers Bureau.</p> - -<p class="center p4">BY<br /> -WALTER VROOMAN.</p> - -<p class="center p4">Price: Cloth, 75 cents; Paper, 25 cents.</p> -<hr class="chap" /></div> -<div class="chapter"> - - -<p class="p6 center">Copyright<br /> -<span class="smcap">By</span> WALTER VROOMAN,<br /> -Wainwright Building,<br /> -ST. LOUIS, MO.</p> - -<p class="p6 center">Witt Printing Co.</p> -<hr class="chap" /></div> - - -<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span></p> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2>THE NEW DEMOCRACY.</h2> - - - -<h2 id="PREFACE">PREFACE.</h2></div> - - -<p>Upon the close of the 1896 national campaign, -it was decided at an informal conference of several -of the leaders of the Democratic party, to establish -a bureau of speakers for the continuous -propaganda of Democratic principles by new and -young men, while the acknowledged leaders of -the party were busy in the Senate and House of -Representatives. In December, 1896, headquarters -were opened at St. Louis.</p> - -<p>Several hundred speakers soon became attached -to this bureau, and it was decided to form -a permanent organization, that would bring together -not only the speakers but all the workers -of the party. The outcome of this has been the -organization of the National Volunteers of -Democracy, with the Speakers' Bureau and Train<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span>ing -School as a special department. Each -volunteer is expected to assist in forming regular -Democratic clubs, except where for special reasons -it is found advisable to organize Silver or -Populist clubs, and also to build up and -strengthen clubs now in existence.</p> - -<p>Heretofore, the handbooks for Democratic -speakers and workers, have been so stuffed with -statistics and figures as to burden and confuse -the minds of their readers, consequently there is -a demand for something simpler, for something -that will give a bird's eye view of the political -situation, with suggestions as to best methods of -work and speech.</p> - -<p>It is to supply such a handbook to Democratic -speakers and workers, and to outline the plans -of the Democratic Volunteers, that this little book -has been written.</p> - - -<p class="p2">St. Louis, Mo., June 1, 1897.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span></p> - - - - -<h2 id="CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I.<br /> -INTRODUCTORY.</h2></div> - - -<p>The New Democracy is the Old Democracy. -It is likewise the only Democracy, and in July, -1896, after years of suppression, it became the -Regular Democracy.</p> - -<p>The Democracy taught by Jefferson and Jackson -is the Democracy of Bryan, Stone and the -Chicago platform. But the victory at Chicago of -true Democracy over the counterfeit that for -years fraudulently used its name was not however -a finality; it was a beginning, and what -was there accomplished nationally is yet to be -accomplished locally in many states and cities. -We have not only to push on to new and local -victories after taking the central citadel, but what -is of greater importance, must hold the positions -already taken.</p> - -<p>It was said that at the Chicago Convention we -not only "raised the dead" but "cast out devils."<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span> -We must remember, however, that there are other -devils, which in many places still possess the party -locally, and the miracle of casting them out can -only be performed by the power that comes of -unselfish patriotism.</p> - -<p>It is noble to fight for a righteous cause, but it -is glorious to WIN in a righteous fight. The exposure -of Republican lies, the betrayal of their -every promise made prior to the last general election, -the perfidy back of their pre-election -threats, have made Democratic victory reasonably -certain in 1900. When the country has been -cursed four years more by the infamous gold -standard and monopoly rule, the majority of the -people will favor a radical change. WE CAN -BE DEFEATED ONLY IN ONE WAY. Let -us repeat this. There is but one possible way by -which the producing classes can be defeated at the -polls in 1900; that is by the same old trick -used by tyrants in all ages, the placing of their -own lieutenants as the leaders of the people.</p> - -<p>The plutocrats fully appreciate this. They -know that the people, weary of Republican misrule, -will vote another party into power, hence<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span> -their only salvation is to guide and control. -They can do this in but one way, by having the -opposing army officered by generals of their own -choosing. It makes no difference how big the -army, if the enemy chooses its officers, it is -doomed.</p> - -<p>This was the trick by which monopoly defeated -Democracy in several states during the recent -campaign. The forces of the people were hastily -organized. The recruits were strangers to one -another. By a bold move on the part of plutocracy, -backed by ample corruption funds, the willing -tools of the money power were in many -places made leaders of the very army formed to -destroy the money power. As a consequence, -we, the people, CAST the votes, while in many -places the gold standard representatives of the -Republican and Democratic parties COUNTED -them; and incidentally failed to count MANY.</p> - -<p>In 1900 the people may poll any number of -votes, but, if we fail to stamp out such traitors as -David Bennett Hill, Calvin S. Brice, Wm. C. -Whitney and John G. Carlisle, who use the -Democratic name only to defeat Democratic<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span> -principles, and who claim friendship for the poor -man only to add his product to the fortunes of -the rich; unless we expel these conspirators and -hypocrites from the Democratic party, with all -their abbettors and partners in fraud, we will be -defeated in spite of our overwhelming advantage -in numbers.</p> - -<p>Democracy now means the people against the -organized money power. It is simply insanity for -us to prepare for battle and select as drill masters, -men whose salaries are paid by the very money -power against which we fight.</p> - -<p>Suppose a million American soldier boys were -to march with flying flags and beating drums, -against an invading army of Cossacks and Turks, -and that by some trick the wily Czar and Sultan -should secure the appointment of Russian and -Turkish officers over our troops. Should we be -surprised if thousands of our brave boys were led -headlong into ditches and slaughtered like rats in -a trap and our magnificent army cut in pieces -by half as many European king worshippers?</p> - -<p>We should not be surprised. And no man<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span> -who knows anything about war could have been -surprised when such fate befell the magnificent -army of raw recruits led last year by Bryan -against the invasion of the European moneyed -despots. We were cut to pieces, ambushed, -scattered and defeated solely by the treachery of -subordinate leaders whom our great champion -and the people trusted, who, by sympathies, -self-interest and custom, were bound to the very -money power that we were fighting to overthrow. -And now the very men who sold out the people, -who defeated the cause of American independence -and fastened upon our nation the rule of the -European money power for four more years—these -same men, led by that adept in low cunning, -that master of political knavery and arch enemy of -popular rights, David Bennett Hill, are trying to -get a foothold again in the party they have just -defeated, are again trying to gain the confidence -of the millions whose liberties they sold, and -whose children they are now trying to betray into -perpetual slavery.</p> - -<p>Some may say that it is impossible for these -conspirators ever again to get a hold on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span> -the Democratic party. Such over-confidence is -always a fatal weakness in war. When we -know that the only possible way for plutocracy to -continue to rule our country is by corrupting the -Democratic party and placing its own agents in -Democracy's counsels, and that the united money -power of the world, will during the next four -years (aided by the best talent that can be bought -by unlimited funds), attempt to man Democracy's -army with plutocracy's hirelings. Our business -is not to lull ourselves into a false belief of security, -but to work by day and watch by night to -defeat the enemy. It is not for us to proudly -boast that there is no danger, for there is danger, -GRAVE DANGER, SOLEMN AND AWFUL -DANGER, THAT WITH AN UNLIMITED -USE OF MONEY AND THE PURCHASE -OF THE BEST POLITICAL GENIUS AND -CUNNING OF OUR COUNTRY BY MONOPOLY, -WE MAY AGAIN BE BETRAYED -ON THE EVE OF BATTLE.</p> - -<p>When the outcome of our struggle is a world -to be gained or lost, civilization to go forward or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span> -be derailed, all that is dear to us, all that is most -sacred in life saved to us or snatched from us, we -cannot be too alert, too eager, or too anxious; cannot -prepare or organize too thoroughly for the -primaries that are to decide the leadership and -control of Democracy in the contest of 1900. We -should, each of us, swear in the name of God and -man, that all the power and influence we possess -shall be earnestly exerted from now until 1900 -in ridding our party of these parasites who are in -it only to destroy it. We should bitterly oppose -the selection of any man for election judge, precinct -captain, ward committeeman, city committeeman, -county committeeman, state committeeman, -national committeeman, or any other -place of trust in our party, who is known to be in -sympathy with, or friendly to, the gold standard, -or to any one of the giant trusts now helping destroy -our Republic.</p> - -<p>If we would destroy the trusts, we must be led -only by known enemies of the trusts. If we -would be victorious in this conflict against plutocracy, -we must follow only leaders whose records<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span> -prove clearly that they are absolutely free from -entangling alliances with plutocracy.</p> - -<p>Some say we must harmonize all elements. -We cannot harmonize the interests of the man -who steals and the man who is stolen from, -any more than we can harmonize fire and water. -We only weaken our cause by trying to get the -men against whom we are fighting to join us.</p> - -<p>Some one exclaims we must have the gold -Democrats with us, or we are lost. THERE -CAN BE NO SUCH THING AS A GOLD -DEMOCRAT. The Democratic party stands -for the abolition of the gold standard and every -other monopoly by means of which scheming -monopolies rob the public. A gold Democrat -is as much an impossibility as a round -square, white lamp-black or a red-hot icicle. -The plutocrats who left the Democratic party -and enlisted under the banner of Mark Hanna, -will never join us except for the purpose of defeating -our plans. They will never work for the -success of the Democratic banner, unless they -themselves carry that banner, and lead us, its -followers, into their own traps, wherein we<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span> -shall be despoiled. For the vote of every traitor -and deserter, gained by such cowardly attempts -at compromise, we shall lose a hundred loyal -votes through sheer despair.</p> - -<p>We do not need the gold bugs. If they are -honest in their professed change of heart, they -will vote for honest, fearless candidates as well as -for those of the milk and water brand, or who -have no definite programme except their secret -pledges to moneyed constituents. If they have -not experienced a change of heart, we do not want -them, for it is better that they remain open enemies -than that they become professed friends, -seeking an opportunity again to betray us.</p> - -<p>We do not object to receiving in the ranks the -man who comes back to the Democratic party -and says: "I deserted you, but I wish now to return -to the fold; I was a traitor during the last -campaign, but I am willing to vote with you hereafter." -But the manhood, the self-respect, the enthusiasm -of Democracy do object and register a -vigorous protest to permitting these deserters to -assume places of responsibility with power to sell -the people out again.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span> -No one objects to the gold-bugs returning -to our fold any more than we should to the blind -regaining their sight or to sinners desiring to -wash away their sins, but we do object to these -sinners returning at the price of giving our party -organization over into their hands.</p> - - -<h3>A PERTINENT ILLUSTRATION.</h3> - -<p>An ominous example of the methods being -used to capture Democracy by the money power -was afforded by the lawless militarism brought -into play by the gold bugs at the recent municipal -Democratic convention of St. Louis, when, their -fraud being discovered, and legitimately defeated -by the people at the primaries and at the convention, -they appealed to the last resort of despotism -everywhere, the force of arms.</p> - -<p>For many years a clique of unscrupulous politicians -controlled St. Louis Democratic conventions. -Early in the April campaign, Mr. Hugh -Brady, for many years Chairman of the Democratic -City Central Committee, stated in an interview -published in the St. Louis papers that a -clique of "machine" politicians had "fixed the -machine" to nominate Mr. Edwin Harrison for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span> -Mayor. The street railway managers, who last -fall knifed Bryan and the Chicago platform, came -to the front as Mr. Harrison's supporters. Mr. C. -C. Maffitt, who bolted the party last fall, headed -his delegation, and in several other wards the -Harrison delegations were led by gold boltocrats. -The "machine" was for Harrison, and Hugh -Brady declared the "machine" could nominate -any man it wanted.</p> - -<p>The men who supported Mr. Lee Meriwether -for Mayor were all aggressive Bryan Democrats -and opposed not only the gold standard, but also -opposed street car domination in city affairs. -They appealed from the "machine" to the people. -They pointed out how the leading supporters of -the "machine" candidate were gold boltocrats -and street railway managers, who use their political -influence to escape paying hundreds of thousands -of dollars of taxes legally due the City -Treasury. They insisted that franchises to monopolize -the public's streets ought to be sold, not -given away, to private corporations. And on this -platform they secured enough delegates to control -the convention.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span> -On the morning following the primary election, -even the Republic, the organ of the "machine," -admitted that Mr. Harrison had but 134 -delegates, while the opposition had 153<a name="FNanchor_1" id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a>.</p> - -<p>When the delegates opposed to Mr. Harrison -united in supporting Mr. Meriwether, it was apparent -that nothing short of fraud and force could -prevent the defeat of the machine. Accordingly, -Mr. Ed Devoy, Chairman of the Central Committee, -called the convention to order and hurriedly -announced as its governing officers Messrs. -Lutz, Barrett and Wand, the three campaign -managers of the "machine" candidate.</p> - -<p>Scarcely was the announcement made when ex-Governor -Norman J. Colman rose and protested -against the attempt to muzzle the convention, and -nominated for chairman Mr. Sterling P. Bond. -Upon Devoy's refusing to put this motion, one of -the delegates, R. T. Brownrigg, made the motion -which was duly seconded, and Gov. Colman -put the question to the convention and it was -carried by a majority of the delegates. In a sim<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span>ilar -way secretaries and sergeants-at-arms were -elected, the convention refusing to accept the -slate prepared by the machine.</p> - -<p>After the committees had been appointed and -reported, nominations for Mayor were made, and -on the second ballot Lee Meriwether received 155 -votes, eleven more than a majority of all the -delegates elected, and he was accordingly declared -the nominee of the Democratic party.</p> - -<p>Thereupon ensued a scene more worthy of Russia -than of the American Republic. Foiled in -the attempt to carry the primaries; foiled again -in the effort to force their own tools upon the -convention as governing officers, the gold men -and the street railway managers who were present -on the floor of the convention, played their -last card in the game to defeat the candidate -pledged to make them pay their taxes, and -ordered their servant, Devoy, to do by force what -he had failed to do by fraud. A Board of Police -Commissioners lent themselves to this shameful -assault upon American liberty, and ordered three -hundred armed police to drive from the hall the -delegates opposed to Mr. Harrison. Sterling<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span> -P. Bond, John J. Fitzwilliam and W. A. Brandenburger, -the duly elected chairman and secretaries -of the convention, were brutally assaulted -by the police. Mr. Bond was carted away to jail -in a patrol wagon. Mr. Meriwether, who had -been called on to address the convention after -his nomination for Mayor, was thrown from the -platform by two policemen, and, in company with -a majority of the delegates, was forcibly expelled -from the hall.</p> - -<p>Since the 9th of November, 1799, when Napoleon's -grenadiers drove the French deputies -out of their convention hall at the point of the -bayonet, history affords no parallel to this outrage -by the St. Louis boltocratic politicians.</p> - -<p>That in claiming a convention has no right to -elect its own presiding officers the gold boltocrats -were utterly wrong in custom as well as equity, -will be seen by recalling the manner in which -last year the Chicago Convention refused to accept -Senator Hill, the National Democratic Committee's -suggestion for chairman, and instead -elected Daniel, a silver Senator from Virginia.</p> - -<p>Although the St. Louis papers subsequently<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span> -supported Mr. Harrison, whose nomination was -only accomplished by the illegal use of three -hundred police, those same papers did not hesitate -to say, the morning after the convention, that -the action of the machine was illegal and tyrannical:<a name="FNanchor_2" id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></p> - - -<h3>A WARNING FOR THE FUTURE.</h3> - -<p>Might never makes right. The candidate -whose nomination rests not upon ballots but upon -the clubs and guns of three hundred policemen, -cannot be the rightful nominee of Democracy, -which means people's rule, not police rule. When -appeal was made from the outrage of the corrupt<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span> -political machine, the Court of Appeals decided -that the matter was beyond its jurisdiction, that -no Court has the power to review the action of -the Election Commissioners, even though they -certify to the nomination of a candidate without -a shadow of right to such nomination.</p> - -<p>Had the Court consented to examine the evidence -and gone into the merits of the case, it -could not but have decided that the rightful -nominee for Mayor was Mr. Meriwether, who -had the affidavits of a majority of the delegates -showing that they had supported him in the convention.</p> - -<p>This high-handed attempt of the gold boltocrats -to tyrannize over the convention resulted -in Democracy's defeat. But despite the stinging<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span> -rebuke administered by an outraged people, the -machine is again endeavoring to fasten itself upon -the Democratic party of St. Louis.</p> - -<p>The same tactics, and even more desperate and -lawless ones, will be used by the gold plutocrats -throughout our country. The people must be -prepared to meet them.</p> - -<p>What are the best methods of preparation? -It is to give some suggestions as to methods, and -to increase, the vigilance of the patriotic Democrats -and friends of humanity in whose hands it -may fall that this little volume has been written.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span></p> - - - - -<h2 id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II.<br /> -HOW TO BEGIN WORK.</h2></div> - - -<p>The immediate purpose of the Democratic Volunteers -is to organize and carry on in the most -effective way the campaign for 1900. They seek -to build up and foster the Democracy of Jefferson, -Jackson, Bryan and the Chicago platform by -seeing, first, that the common people remain in -control of the Democratic party; and, second, -that the Democratic party, representing the -common people, gets control of the country in -1900. It is further hoped that the Volunteers -thus organized and trained, will become a permanent -force in the history of our Nation; a power -in the guidance of the forces behind the nation's -progress; a means of uniting the best intelligence -of our race with that faith and deep religious purpose -which permeate the common people, and of -expediting the conscious co-operation of individuals -with those giant forces that are slowly but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span> -surely destroying the old, and building up the new -civilization. Our plan appeals principally to young -men. Our methods are new, at least to this generation, -and as we believe that the great battle in -which we are engaged must be led by the most -vigorous, active and courageous amongst us, we -depend principally upon young men for leadership -and work.</p> - -<p>Knowing that our principles are eternal, and -that in proclaiming them we have the support of -the great common people of posterity, and of -God, the Volunteers are expected to assume, upon -all occasions, an attitude of absolute confidence.</p> - -<p>We are to utilize every force and every means -that perception can discover or ingenuity devise -for the forwarding of our movement. We are to -proceed, not only by usual, but by unusual methods, -taking possession of resources never before -thought of in political campaigns or religious crusades. -Our principles are to be declared both -in public and in private, and propagated methodically -and persistently in every existing institution, -organization or association of men and women.</p> - -<p>The church is the center of activity for many.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span> -This class can be reached best by having our -truths come to them through the channel by -which they usually receive their opinion and -ideals, namely, the church. There are other -hundreds of thousands whose lives center about -the liquor saloons. To reach these our speakers -must go to the saloons. In many agricultural -communities, it is customary to hold meetings in -school houses, while in good weather, picnics, -barbecues and all day gatherings take place in the -woods. To these various customs our speakers -must adapt themselves. In some sections the -camp-meeting lasts for a week or two, in great -tents, or in special woodland resorts, permanently -constructed and kept for that purpose. Our Volunteers -will find here opportunities for effective -work.</p> - -<p>But for reasons of economy, the greater part -of our work will be done outdoors. Plutocracy -can afford to hire a dozen halls where one drawing -speaker can be secured. Our movement has -a dozen speakers to every hall we can afford to -hire. We will consider first, therefore, methods -of outdoor speaking.</p> - -<p class="p2"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span></p> - - -<h3>OUTDOOR MEETINGS.</h3> - -<p>The easiest, the most economical, the most -fruitful of the Volunteer speaker's work, will consist -of unadvertised outdoor meetings. There -is probably not a city, village, or town in America -in which a man with a strong voice, mounting -some emergency platform and calling -out that he has something important to say, -cannot, in a short time, attract a considerable -crowd. If his message be direct, condensed, sincere -and well delivered, he can hold the crowd in -any except the most inclement weather. Coming -as a surprise does not lessen the effect, if the -words are well directed. People who could not -be induced to enter a hall to hear a lecture, people -who, if the meeting had been advertised, would -purposely remain away, will stop and listen to -an outdoor speaker; they will be interested, and -may even be converted if the truths are well -presented.</p> - -<p>Of course, many passersby will listen only for -a few minutes and proceed on their way. An outdoor -crowd is always a changing one, but this -merely necessitates a special outdoor method of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span> -treatment. Indoors, an address is expected to be -continuous; one point must lead up to another; -a line of thought must be followed so as to produce -interest cumulative to the end. Outdoor -speaking, on the other hand, must be made up of -short, concise points, each complete in itself, so -that no person can listen for a single minute -without getting something to carry away with -him. Anecdotes should be freely interspersed, -but in condensed form.</p> - -<p>As the audience is compelled to stand, often on -damp ground, and in chilly or excessively hot -weather, it is necessary that outdoor speaking -should never, under any circumstances, take upon -itself the qualities of a pedagogical lecture. On -the other hand, it must be made up of illustrations, -word pictures, and pungent assertion of -those fundamental truths known to be most essential.</p> - - -<h3>HOW TO ARRANGE SUCH MEETINGS.</h3> - -<p>The speaker arrives in a strange town, having -entered afoot, by horse, or by rail. If he have -friends in the town, his work will, of course, be -less difficult, and it will be comparatively easy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span> -to procure a horse and carriage (or a wagon).</p> - -<p>The vehicle secured, let him drive to the principal -street, stop at the corner selected as the -meeting-place, and, standing on the seat, let him -announce (his voice pitched high, but not strained, -dwelling for at least two seconds upon each word) -that a meeting will be held in a few minutes at -which "the people will be told how our country -can be freed from the curse of Hannaism and -monopoly" (or some similar striking expression). -Then proceeding to the next corner let -him repeat the announcement, and so over the -village, or, if it be a city, over as large a -section as he can conveniently cover. By making -a dozen or more of these announcements he -can always gather about him the nucleus of an -audience.</p> - -<p>If unable to secure a vehicle he may go afoot, -carrying a chair to serve him as a speaker's platform. -As efficient work can be done in this -way as in any other.</p> - -<p>In addressing the five or the fifty men, women -and boys who compose this audience, it is requisite -that he should begin in the same high key<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span> -and the same deliberate manner and tone in -which he made his announcements, addressing -himself not to the few in front of him, but to the -listeners in front of their stores half a block away. -After speaking thus for five minutes, more or less, -and arousing the enthusiasm and interest of distant -listeners, he should suddenly turn his eyes -and attention from all who are more than fifty -feet away, and proceed in his natural tone of -voice. Very often persons standing in front of -stores and shops, lining the streets for two or -three squares, when the speaker changes and -lowers his tone and directs his remarks to his immediate -audience, will come near to hear, if possible, -the completion of some interesting point.</p> - -<p>In large cities where there is much noise from -street cars and wagons, this work is more laborious, -and from start to finish the speech will require -all the energy the speaker possesses to keep -his crowd together and to increase its number. -But in smaller places, or in quieter neighborhoods -of large places, after the first announcements, outdoor -speaking can be reduced to a very moderate -exercise. The average man, after a month's prac<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span>tice, -can speak outdoors two or three hours a -day, divided into three or four speeches, without -any great fatigue, and keep it up the year round, -resting only upon days so rainy, stormy or bitter -cold, that men will not, for any inducement, -stand outdoors.</p> - - -<h3>PRE-ARRANGED APPLAUSE ONE-HALF -OF ORATORY.</h3> - -<p>If friends can secure the free service of a drum -corps, a brass band, or a quartette of singers, to -help draw the people together, the speaker's work -will, of course, be greatly lessened, and much -will be done toward saving the voice and energies -otherwise necessarily expended in attracting -an audience. He will thus be enabled to concentrate -all his powers, convincing and teaching -his hearers.</p> - -<p>But in the absence of drums or music, there is -nothing so helpful to the speaker in getting a -crowd and in holding it after it has congregated, -than a little skilfully pre-arranged applause. If -several men, helped by a dozen boys, take their -places around the speaker, and from the start take -off their hats and cheer lustily about every three<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span> -sentences, not only does the noise attract attention -and draw listeners, but it impresses deeply -those who are present, so that each word of -the speaker has its effectiveness multiplied. A -few men, starting off in this way (if the speaker is -bright and forcible), will be joined by half the -audience, and, in outdoor speaking, generous applause -doubles the effect of oratory. It not only -adds weight to the speech, but it strengthens and -cheers the speaker, stimulating him to his -highest efficiency. It infuses new blood into his -veins and new breath into his lungs. It quickens -his heart beats and helps clear his voice. It at -once establishes a rapport between the talker and -the talked-to, and converts what might otherwise -be a number of isolated units into a sort of -organism, the vital principle of which is one central -enthusiasm voiced by the speaker.</p> - -<p>To convince the friends of the movement of -the necessity for loud cheering from the start by -pre-arranged, conscious effort, is often quite difficult, -although it is important. Much tact and -skill are required to select a dozen young men before -the meeting, and train them in a few minutes<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span> -so that they will follow the cue of the man who -is to lead the applause and cheer when he gives -the word.</p> - -<p>A very important point, where young boys are -concerned, is to stop their cheering when the -leader stops. Unless you have a confederate of -tact and personality there is danger that the boys, -once started yelling, will enjoy it so hugely that -they will keep it up in a disorderly way, and injure -the meeting much more than they help it. -But properly drilled, a dozen young boys are -worth almost as much as a drum corps. Under -proper leadership, they will stop instantly at the -pre-arranged signal, and enjoy the military precision. -Ten minutes training by an experienced -man will suffice to complete their education -in this regard.</p> - - -<h3>REPETITION NECESSARY.</h3> - -<p>The outdoor campaigner should never fear -repetition. The average outdoor listener is not -averse to hearing something that he has heard before, -but is averse to anything dull, statistical or -requiring laborious mental effort. In fact, from -the standpoint of economy, three or five ad<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span>dresses -made on the same street corner for three -or five successive days, will accomplish much -more for the cause than the same number of -addresses delivered each one in a different town -or locality. The apostle of the New Democracy, -traveling from place to place, should stop at least -two or three days in each village, even if he has -only one speech and must repeat it over with -variations each time. If he is resourceful and has -a few anecdotes and illustrations for each day, it -will pay him to stay a week in each town, as it -takes two or three days for new hearers to become -familiar with his objects, aims and attitude -of thought. The writer has often found that -more real, direct converts are made to the people's -cause on the sixth or seventh day in a town, than -during all of the previous days combined.</p> - -<p>Thought is like seed. Whatever be the soil, -like all vegetable life, it must undergo three -stages, planting, developing and fruit bearing. -With the majority each stage of development requires -a season; one speaker sows, another -waters, and another gathers the ripe fruit. -But a brain adjacent to an empty stomach, idle<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span> -arms or a bankrupt business, offers a more fertile -soil for new ideas, and there are some such minds -in every town wherein all these processes can be -carried on under the tutelage of one man; some -such persons in despair at the beginning of the -week, who can, by the close of the week, be -brought to the light, their gloom dispelled, and a -nobler civilization ever after clearly pictured before -their eyes, the object of their life's endeavor. -There are many persons who, by one series of -meetings, are actually converted from ignorant -participants in existing injustice to active workers -for the true state yet to be. The whole tenor and -ideals of their lives are transformed by knowledge -vitalized by faith.</p> - -<p>When a week's meetings are contemplated in -country towns, experience suggests that the best -time to start is on Monday and that the meetings -all week should lead up to one or two grand demonstrations -on Sunday, when the largest crowd -of the week can be gotten together, and when, -by the aid of a Scripture lesson, a prayer and a -couple of patriotic songs, the enthusiasm can be -carried highest.<a name="FNanchor_3" id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a></p> - -<p class="p2"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span></p> - - -<h3>LITERATURE THE BASIS OF THE MOVEMENT.</h3> - -<p>No outdoor meeting can fill its mission nor -make use of half its opportunities, without the sale -of literature, which enlarges and completes the -points touched on by the speaker. The object of -an outdoor speech is to interest, to stir the emotions -of men, dispel their lethargy and despair, -plant in them hope and faith, and prepare them -to think out, read out and study out the great National -problem. The attention of men, that is, the -real, serious concentration of their minds upon -great things, is so rare that when you once have -it the opportunity should be utilized fully. -Those who are interested by the outdoor speech -should be urged to develop that interest into -knowledge, conviction and action. This can only -be done by inducing them to read some book or -pamphlet, explaining in detail the points suggested -by you and backing up your assertions by -careful arguments. Ten pamphlets, or books, -sold at a meeting where men's hearts have been -opened and their prejudices melted by enthusiasm, -are worth more to the cause than ten thousand<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span> -books and circulars distributed from door to door. -The sale of ten small ten-cent pamphlets at a -meeting is at least half the value of the meeting. -In this movement one chicken raised is worth -more than a whole brood hatched; one fighting -rooster is worth three dozen eggs. One campaigner, -armed with facts and possessing contagious -faith in our creed, necessarily becomes a -permanent, creative force in the community in -which he lives.</p> - -<p>Literature is one element in the production of -such centers of power, not literature scattered -wildly, but literature placed carefully in the hands -of those who have been prepared by the personal -appeal of a sincere advocate to see and understand -the points enunciated. So bountiful has -free literature become and so ocean-like is the -flood upon political subjects, that it is difficult -to get men to open a pamphlet on political or social -subjects when distributed to them in their -normal condition. But first arouse them by a -stirring address, and they will willingly study -what otherwise they could not be induced to consider -even superficially.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span> -Not only should the speaker try to sell as many -books and pamphlets as possible at the meetings, -but he should try to leave in every community or -section of a great city covered by him, some -worker who will get a stock of such literature and -continue its sale until another impulse is given -the movement by the visit of another Volunteer.</p> - - -<h3>ADVERTISED OUTDOOR MEETINGS.</h3> - -<p>Very often a little coterie of enthusiasts will -think that with the aid of a few handbills they -can get a great crowd of their stupefied, over-worked -and discouraged fellow beings to give up -their other engagements and walk to some out-of-the-way -place or corner of the town to listen -to their speaker. Our friendly promoters do not -know that to the eye of the multitude the bills -suggest only an uninteresting harangue or the -visionary proclamations of a dreamer that in no -way concern them. The result is that very often -instead of a thousand greeting the speaker, all -eager for information and ready for a change of -heart, as anticipated, there are a dozen or so already -familiar with his teachings and sharing his -opinion on all important subjects and half as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span> -many idle curiosity seekers without influence in -the community. The speaker is discouraged and -the ardent reformers are chilled to the bone and -despairingly admit to each other that the citizens -of their particular community are more perverse -and hardened against new ideas and reforms than -the residents of any other locality under the sun.</p> - -<p>If, instead of the preparation for an out-of-the-way -meeting and the laborious provision of seats -for people who never came, a few circulars announcing -the meeting and containing two or three -gems of thought had been distributed and the -speaker had mounted a wagon or box in the -center of town as heretofore suggested, the -meeting would probably have been a success.</p> - -<p>Except on occasions of great excitement, when -men are drawn together by some celebrated orator, -or on holidays, when they expect, under -any circumstances, to leave their homes and work -and betake themselves with their families to the -woods and fields, it is important to hold outdoor -meetings where an audience can be gathered -largely from passersby.</p> - -<p class="p2"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span></p> - - -<h3>THE NEWSPAPER.</h3> - -<p>A speaker talks to one hundred, one thousand -or more hearers, but by proper co-operation on -the part of the press his words are often carried -to tens of thousands more. Where the press is -not absolutely united for the purpose of maliciously -misrepresenting or suppressing the speaker's -words, at least half of his work consists -in the silent appeal to auditors he never sees, -those who read his words as reported in the -papers. A few suggestions may, in this connection, -be found of value.</p> - -<p>First, have printed, typewritten, or copied by -hand, all the essential points of your speech, -ready to be handed to the newspaper representative. -Properly prepared manuscript, written on -one side of the paper only, will often be published -in full. It may be thrown into the waste basket. -But any paper will publish more of a man's -speech, if he has neatly prepared his manuscript -beforehand than otherwise.</p> - -<p>Next, get personally acquainted with each editor, -entering into a pleasant conversation with -him and trying to make him your personal<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span> -friend. By this means a Volunteer can often use -the press of the opposite party to propagate his -views. The original purpose of a newspaper was -to give news, and very often, even in these degenerate -days, the instinct of a newspaper man -to give news, if encouraged and stimulated a -little, will become strong enough temporarily to -overcome his prejudice, and possibly overcome -his appreciation of the plate matter supplied by -Mr. Hanna's agents free of charge. He may even -give a column or a half-column, describing the -meeting of the New Democracy, quoting freely -the words of the speaker.</p> - -<p>In dealing with Democratic, Populist and other -friendly papers, there is a secondary opportunity -for useful work. It is to show the editors how -they can force the plate matter and ready-print -establishments to furnish news concerning the -Democratic Volunteers to all their customers, by -simply demanding information on that subject. -Even request the editor to write a letter, telling -of the intense interest of his constituents in the -Volunteers, and urging that his ready-print matter -contain something weekly from the Volun<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span>teer's -National office. A sufficient number of -such letters cannot fail to have the desired effect. -Let every Volunteer aim to secure the co-operation -of a few editors, and the work is done. The -ready-print establishments that remain stubborn -should lose their patronage.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span></p> - - - - -<h2 id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III.<br /> -SPEECHES AND MEETINGS.</h2></div> - - -<p>The Volunteers are organized, not to do the -easy things that have been done in the past and -are now being very satisfactorily done by others, -but rather to do what others have left, and are -leaving, undone. In communities where the -New Democracy is strong and the people are already -in the habit of gathering periodically and -during political campaigns nightly, it requires no -organization of Volunteers to provide men to -instruct and amuse them to their entire satisfaction. -Our work is to do what others have not -done and cannot do; to gather crowds where -others have failed; to create interest where there -is no interest; to make friends where we have no -friends, and, WHERE WE ARE ALREADY -STRONG AND DOMINANT IN A COMMUNITY, -TO TEACH OUR FRIENDS AND<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span> -BROTHERS TO SO SYSTEMATIZE THEIR -EFFORTS AND ENTHUSIASM AS TO BE -MOST USEFUL IN EDUCATING AND -GAINING THE SUPPORT OF LESS ADVANCED -COMMUNITIES ELSEWHERE.</p> - -<p>In arranging indoor meetings, it is essential, -in order that our work may be fruitful, to get -out other than what is known as "the same old -crowd." There are a few people of both parties -in every community who are always interested -in politics, and who attend nearly all party meetings. -On such, ammunition is largely wasted. -A speaker should never be satisfied to address a -small crowd, the majority of whom are already -in accord with his principles. His object should -be to bring in new men, to get in fresh blood. -The motto of each of us should be, "I came not -to bring the righteous, but sinners, to repentance."</p> - -<p>To secure the attendance of the non-political -class, it is, therefore, expedient, in addition to the -regular speeches, to provide some form of entertainment, -such as vocal and instrumental music, -a dramatic rendition, or a children's performance.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span> -When an audience is assembled particularly to -enjoy the entertainment and incidentally from -curiosity to see and hear the strange speaker, it is -well for the speech to be built from materials -furnished by the local performers. If children -have participated, there is no happier way to begin -than by telling how enjoyable were their -songs and recitations, how thrilling the thoughts -born of their happy faces and hearts throbbing -with youthful hopes. The speaker might tell -how, looking into their bright eyes, his thoughts -turned toward the future, where he saw the obstacles -against which these children will have -to contend, the difficulties they will meet in getting -started in life, the unfair advantages over -them possessed by the children of special privilege. -By taking the children who participate as -a text and riveting the attention of the audience -upon them instead of considering the rights of -men in general, he can gain at once, not only the -attention, but the sympathy and the very hearts -of those who listen.</p> - -<p>If the entertainment is a musical one, the -speaker might begin by describing the state of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span> -mind produced by the sweet harmonies just listened -to. By recalling the difference between the -discord produced by ten men tuning their musical -instruments and the harmony resulting when -they play the same instruments together, he has -an illustration applicable in several ways: suggesting -the harmony and orderliness of the state -that we are fighting for, the economy of concert -in our political methods, and numerous other -points, which, if given in a conversational way, -will arrest the attention of even the women and -the children. Let him then proceed with simple -axiomatic truths that can be grasped by every -hearer, abundantly illustrated, and the crowd will -be induced to attend future meetings.</p> - -<p>There are a thousand cues given and illustrations -suggested by a preliminary entertainment -that can be made the gateway to the sympathies, -affections and intelligence of those who listen. -Convince the audience that the questions treated -are neither abstract nor incomprehensible, but -simple and tangible, and concern their personal -welfare and the future of their families, and self-interest -will impel them to listen to specific arguments -backed by facts and figures.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span> -The Volunteer who aspires to attract vast audiences -and transplant the hopes and thoughts that -flourish in his own mind to the fertile soil of other -minds, must first learn that the passion to instruct, -though a noble instinct, must be curbed -ruthlessly, else instead of an orator the "would-be" -will find himself a bore. The passion to impart -knowledge, like the other human passions, -when given free rein to exercise itself unrestrained, -defeats its own ends and at last destroys -itself.</p> - -<p>How many old speakers we know who long -ago looked forward, as hundreds of young men -now look forward, to becoming orators, with -power to sway the multitudes, to guide and lead -them to higher things. But instead of orators -we call them fossils. Instead of attracting they -repel. They begin whenever permitted and never -stop until so commanded. They are brought out -and used in emergencies when no one else can -be obtained, but never otherwise. They are common -hacks. Why is this? Not always because -such men do not possess ability. Some of them -have followed the world's greatest thinkers<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span> -throughout their intricate reasonings and profound -solutions of life's most serious problems. -But at the very start they conceived wrong notions -concerning the function of a public -speaker, an erroneous impression as to the utility -and object of a speech or popular address.</p> - -<p>We have often noticed that superior minds -are overlooked on popular occasions and some -man with less capacity and knowledge, far less -endowed with mental treasures, is called upon -to do the honors of the occasion. Why? Because -he has the faculty of addressing himself -directly to the listeners and of adapting himself -to their frame of mind.</p> - - -<h3>TEN COMMANDMENTS.</h3> - -<p>To those who would become speakers and -avoid the mistakes that cause the majority of failures, -the following rules will be found valuable:</p> - -<p>1. Do not try to tell all you know at any one -time.</p> - -<p>2. Do not try to appear deep, learned or -poetical.</p> - -<p>3. Do not try to prove every statement you -make.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span></p> - -<p>4. Use statistics sparingly.</p> - -<p>5. Address yourself, not to the kind of men -and women you would have made had you been -the Creator, but to the actual men and women -who have been created, who fill your halls and -make up your audiences.</p> - -<p>6. Make your talk personal and apply every -point to the wants, woes and sentiments of your -listeners.</p> - -<p>7. Never regret the half hour or the hour -occupied by the music, recitations, drama, or -other entertainment preceding your speech.</p> - -<p>8. Do not manifest impatience at the time -consumed in short talks by local speakers.</p> - -<p>9. Remember that generally all the good that -it is possible for you to accomplish if your audience -by preliminary exercises is brought into -rapport and sympathy with you, can be accomplished -in half an hour. If you can get the complete -attention of your audience for half an hour, -they will have sufficient matter to fully occupy -their thoughts the rest of the day and night, and -not only this, if your talk is interesting and -they go away hungry instead of satiated, they will -gladly attend the next meeting.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span> -10. Be satisfied if you interest your hearers -and be not greedy to instruct. For those really -interested by oratory will instruct themselves by -means of literature which is the only source of -real instruction. Oratory should win sentiment -and stir interest; literature performs the work of -education. The speech fulfils its mission if it -persuades men to read aright.</p> - - -<h3>ENTERTAINMENT.</h3> - -<p>A meeting that is half entertainment or if -illustrations, anecdotes and stories be included -under the head of entertainment, a meeting -that is nine-tenths entertainment and -one-tenth direct statement of fact and reasoning -therefrom, is of far more value than a -three hours' bombardment with facts, figures, arguments -and the soundest reasoning, directed by -a master. The average human mind, as God -made it and as our present unsocial life has unmade -it, will become wearied by such an effort -and leave the meeting with the firm resolve not -to attend another. Such meetings cannot be held -often and do not win the sympathies and co-operation -of men nearly so much as a meeting planned<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span> -and arranged on the basis of adaptation to the -capacities of the average listener and his multiform -emotions and mental wants. This is the -secret of the success of the popular churches. -They do not try to teach the people too much. -They do not strain that organ, very weak in the -average human mind, known as the logical -faculty.</p> - -<p>Far more progress can be made in any community -by instituting a successful series of meetings, -wherein serious reasoning occupies a minor -portion of the time, the rest filled in by entertainment, -than can be gained by meetings that furnish -a perfect mine of wealth in the way of food for -thought and intellectual feasting for the few who -have the power to appreciate such things.<a name="FNanchor_4" id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a></p> - - -<h3>LIFE IS SHORT.</h3> - -<p>The length of the man's speech should be -measured, not by his own physical endurance nor<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span> -the time that his breath lasts, not by the amount -that he has to say nor even by the capacity of his -audience to listen or to remain in the room, but -in every case it should be measured by the capacity -of his hearers to enjoy.</p> - -<p>Most political meetings are too long. Very -often two or three speakers are engaged, each -harboring the erroneous opinion that duty requires -him to talk an hour. Now, any speaker -who cannot say something good, useful and inspiring -in fifteen minutes, is incapable of saying -anything good, useful or inspiring at all.</p> - -<p>Except in times of great excitement or in out-of-the-way -country districts where meetings are -few and the hearers, like savages in a forest, must -gorge themselves when they have a chance, the -speaking should never, on any occasion, last more -than an hour and a half.</p> - -<p>Where there are three speakers, not only -should each be limited to half an hour but the -chair should be filled by a man with pluck and -personality sufficiently great to tap the speaker -on the shoulder when his time is up.</p> - -<p>I have seen more hoggishness displayed at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span> -political meetings than ever at a dinner table. -The man who sits down at a table and eats everything -in sight before his friends arrive, is a gentleman -compared with the fellow who occupies the -time of his colleagues at a public meeting; because, -if by one man's greed all the food on the -table is eaten, other food can be obtained, but -when some oratorical hog monopolizes the opportunity -of his fellow-speakers, he takes from -his colleagues what can never be replaced.</p> - -<p>Our volunteers will accomplish a great work -for humanity indeed if one of their number succeeds -in inventing a method to stiffen the backbones -of presiding officers sufficiently to enable -them to sit down on that species of "bore" who -push themselves to the front, ask to speak first -by pledging to quit at a specified time and then -talk on until the audience begins to disperse. -Few people appreciate the great loss caused to a -party or movement by the vacillating weakness of -presiding officers and the greedy instincts of men -who like to be heard and, in order to satisfy this -instinct, "hog everything in sight."</p> - -<p>One mission of the volunteer speaker is to teach<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span> -etiquette to the political speakers of our own -party and when "Ex-Governor So-and-So" and -"Prosecuting Attorney Other-man" and "Judge -Dry-Bones" and "Ex-Judge Old Fogy" and "The -Honorables" and "The Colonels" and "The -Generals" and the bulldozing youthful speakers -assume to occupy time not intended for them, to -take the chairman by the arm and stand by his -side until he redeems the pledge made before the -meeting and stops the mouth of the insolent fellow -who has not sense enough to regard the rights -of his fellow-workers.</p> - - -<h3>AN OUNCE OF PREVENTION.</h3> - -<p>If a prominent man, known to be long-winded -and lacking in this one requisite of a gentleman, -is present and it is uncertain that the presiding -officer has the courage necessary to call him down -at the right time, our voluble celebrity should -be told that the position of honor being the -last on the program, it has been POSITIVELY -given to him. Thus the other speakers will -have a chance to plant a few ideas in the minds of -their auditors before they are hopelessly wearied. -Although the last speaker may injure the general<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span> -effect of the meeting by his prolonged and drawn-out -harangue, the self-assertive and independent -ones among the listeners can, at least, leave -the room when they get fatigued, without missing -the opportunity of listening to those whom they -came to hear. This point is purposely emphasized, -and strong language not inadvertently used.</p> - -<p>Where more than one speaker participates, -there is nothing more essential for a successful -meeting than that each speaker be limited in time -by a pre-arranged plan, and that each be forced -by the presiding officer strictly to observe that -limit.</p> - - -<h3>MORE THAN TWO MILLION MEMBERS.</h3> - -<p>The success of the Christian Endeavor movement -in the Protestant churches is due almost -solely to their method. The Christian Endeavor -Societies have no new message to the world; they -advocate no reforms; they do not add anything -to the teaching of the church; do not even take -it back to any of those sublime truths of the past -largely ignored and forgotten by the modern -church. But there is one simple reform in the -method of carrying on religious meetings to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span> -which the Christian Endeavor Societies owe their -success, and by means of which alone they have -gained more than two million members in little -more than a decade. This great and valuable -secret is their system of two or three minute -addresses, and their requiring participation in the -meeting by every member.</p> - -<p>Some of us are familiar with the old time -Protestant prayer-meetings, composed of five or -six old men, from ten to thirty middle-aged and -old women, with a scattering boy or girl forced to -attend by parents. The prayers were long. The -talks were dry. The presence of a young man or -woman was always a surprise.</p> - -<p>The Christian Endeavor Society with the same -theology, the same message, the same hymns, not -even having a new impulse, a new moral ideal, or -a new hope for the betterment of the world, but -merely by requiring each member to say a few -words and requiring that they say no more than -a few words, has succeeded in joining together -over two million young people into a prayer meeting -society. Young people and prayer meetings! -Always before suspicious of each other! Presto<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span> -change! Two million young people organize in -fifteen years to attend prayer meeting. The explanation -of this miracle is ENFORCED -BREVITY.</p> - -<p>Short speeches, the extinction of bores, and the -participation in each meeting in some way by -every listener are so far as method goes the essentials -for a great popular movement.</p> - -<p>Good manners that have been taught to most -of the world as regards eating and drinking have -begun to be introduced into the world of meetings, -religious and political, and when we see a -feature, a little reform of this kind, building up in -a few years one of the largest and most formidable -religious organizations in the way of numbers -that the world has ever seen, the organizers and -workers of the new Democracy should profit -thereby and at least learn the lesson, "Don't bore -the people." It were better that the long-winded -talker were a Republican or that he were thrown -into the sea than that he should be allowed to destroy -our meetings by his prolonged and learned -discourses. Flee from the long-winded man, or -else turn on him and make him sit down when his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span> -time is up. Or do with him as you do with the -man who displays swinish proclivities when you -invite him to dinner, DON'T INVITE HIM -AGAIN.</p> - - -<h3>THE BUREAU OF VOLUNTEER SPEAKERS.</h3> - -<p>A community feels that it needs to be awakened, -and desires to arrange a series of meetings.<a name="FNanchor_5" id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> -How can suitable speakers be had? So often a -mistake is made. A speaker goes off on a tangent; -he carries his hearers into a labyrinth of -statistics and details, from which he cannot extricate -them; he makes one "break" that alienates -more votes than his whole speech wins, or in -other ways proves himself incapable of accomplishing -good for the community that he visits.</p> - -<p>Heretofore such a man, by bulldozing prominent -politicians into giving him letters of recom<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span>mendation, -might impose himself on one community -after another, and continue for years to -injure the party. By proper co-operation of the -party with the Bureau of Volunteers Speakers, -this evil, in a large measure, can be avoided, because -this Bureau does not send a man to speak -until it is thoroughly acquainted, not only with -his character, but his capacities and judgment, -and knows his method of argument and what he -is to advocate. When young and comparatively -inexperienced speakers are sent out, it is known -beforehand what is to be said, as their speeches -are prepared and rehearsed in advance. They -must know what they have to say, and not trust -to inspiration, which often results in perspiration -for the speaker, and exasperation for the hearers.</p> - -<p>Every speaker sent out will present the great -fundamental truths of our movement and not -waste time in arguing details, which only supplies -our enemies with new weapons to use against us. -His speech beforehand has been pruned and criticised; -the dead branches lopped off; the twigs and -vines cleared from the trunk of the tree, and he is -prepared to do only such work as will make con<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span>verts -and deepen the convictions of those already -with us.</p> - -<p>There exists no other Bureau or Headquarters -in America, through which Democratic organizations -can obtain at all times the best talent, and -never fail to get a man who will strengthen their -local organization.</p> - -<p>Again, when meetings are held regularly in a -town and a work of systematic education is carried -on, it often happens that one speaker following -another repeats over again the same statistics, -the same arguments and even the same stories -heard before, thereby tiring the audience. But -when a community is supplied regularly by the -National Bureau, each speaker takes up a different -phase of the great problem, recapitulating -only the few fundamental truths on which our -movement rests. Each presents also something -new, bright and spicy of his own. By this arrangement -every community can enjoy the benefits -of a succession of good speakers every month -or week during the whole four years, and escape -the persecution of those unteachable bores, who -think themselves speakers. The crowds at these<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span> -regular periodical meetings will increase, because -each time they will hear something just as good -as the last time, with added special features, the -result of individual genius.</p> - -<p>At present, when a speaker is wanted, anybody -is invited who happens to be available, his abilities -being measured by his own recommendation, or -by letters bulldozed from prominent men, who, -for reasons of political prudence dared not offend -so energetic a fellow. A community in this way -may secure a good speech occasionally, but often -the speaker is a positive injury to the cause. One -poor speech in a series does more to lessen the -general interest and reduce the size of the crowds -thereafter, than can be overcome by half a dozen -good speeches.</p> - -<p>Of course, where the local Democracy can secure -the services of some one of our national leaders, -no bureau mediation is needed, but our -national leaders are few and the work before us -limitless, therefore the service of the Volunteers' -Bureau in training, equipping and guaranteeing a -large number of new speakers who can be secured -at any time, by any community, at a mod<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span>erate -expense, is meeting with hearty response by -Democratic clubs generally.</p> - -<p>The best way to make a strong club anywhere -is to institute a series of meetings, all the year -round, and, by having at least one able speaker -each time, never to disappoint the audience.</p> - -<p>Let each town and village establish a lecture -course at once, and place itself in communication -with the Volunteers' Bureau. The more numerous -and closer together such villages and towns -are, the smaller will be the expense to each community -and the easier will it be to make up -regular circuits for speakers.</p> - - -<h3>THE CO-OPERATION OF CONSTITUENTS -NECESSARY.</h3> - -<p>Although every speaker sent out is guaranteed -to do effective work, the leaders of each community -are urgently requested to report to headquarters -at once, the success or short-comings of -each speaker and meeting. Without such co-operation, -the Bureau cannot keep that oversight -of its hundreds of speakers necessary to raise the -standard of work to the highest efficiency. It -is assuredly the duty of local workers to give<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span> -straight-forward reports to headquarters, of the -short-comings and "breaks" on the part of the -representatives of our Bureau, who represent our -party and for whom our party is responsible as -well as to report the benefits resulting from each -meeting. The fact should also be emphasized that -each representative of the Bureau receives a letter -of recognition and instruction once a month from -headquarters, and his standing with the Bureau -should be judged solely by such letters or by -direct correspondence. We must be able, when -any speaker fails on his part to fulfill our requirements, -to cease our connection with, and our responsibility -for him.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span></p> - - - - -<h2 id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV.<br /> -METHODS OF TRAVEL.</h2></div> - - -<p>For those very respectable speakers of the old -school who go to a town only when sent for and -speak only at meetings properly advertised and -pre-arranged, who are blessed with a goodly -supply of that eminently obstructive article, the -chief burden on every popular movement, commonly -called dignity, there is no advice needed -as to methods of travel. For such well regulated -exponents of bimetallism and reform about the -only advice that can be given is "be sure that your -car fare is sent to you before boarding the train."</p> - -<p>But to another class of speakers, those who -make up the rank and file of Democracy's Volunteers, -those whose purpose and power of will are -such that no obstacles, no stumbling blocks, no -hardships can embitter or delay, those in whom -the fire of enthusiasm for humanity has burned -up their dignity and who in starting out do not -ask whether they have means to go respectably<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span> -and comfortably and quickly or not, but one -question presents itself, namely, "Can I get to my -destination in time to deliver my message?" The -methods used by such will be various.</p> - -<p>When we have the money to buy railway tickets -and when cars go at the proper hour, we will -travel by rail. Otherwise we will drive when we -can conveniently secure a horse and vehicle, or -we will gladly mount the saddle or a wheel. But -when car tickets, carriages, saddle horses and -bicycles are alike impossible, the man fighting for -principle will rise superior to his dignity and dependence -upon small comforts and taking a -bundle of literature and a small bag will, before -starting, ask himself only, "Are my shoes good?"</p> - - -<h3>EXPERIENCE FAVORS TRAVELING -TWO BY TWO.</h3> - -<p>The early Christian disciples went out preaching -the gospel by twos. Throughout history and -in the experience of those living, it has been -found that the will and intensity of purpose of the -average man is better preserved and that he more -easily overcomes obstacles, troubles and disappointments -if in traveling among strangers he has<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span> -companionship. Therefore although, at times -the Volunteers may travel as individuals, lonely -and homesick, still, wherever it is practicable, we -advise our speakers to travel by twos. It is much -easier to walk five, ten, twenty, or even forty miles -in a day, from one town to another with a companion. -Not only is loneliness overcome, but -two speaker and workers have more than twice -the influence upon a community that either would -exert separately. Besides it is safer, and, in case -of sickness or accident, there is some one to go -for help or to "tell the story."</p> - - -<h3>AFTER ENROLLING.</h3> - -<p>Two young Volunteers start out for a month's -campaign in the cause of American liberty. We -have no money, the extent of our capital being a -bundle of Democratic literature, an appointment -from the Bureau of Volunteer Speakers and a -good pair of shoes each. We start at seven -o'clock in the morning from town "A." It is -twenty miles to "B" where we wish to speak at -night. We walk six miles by nine o'clock and -are then overtaken by a farm wagon in which we -are allowed to ride eight miles, when it leaves<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span> -our road. We give the driver a pamphlet, thanks -and a blessing and we part. It is now eleven -o'clock and we walk six miles further when at -one o'clock we reach our destination.</p> - -<p>In ten minutes we have found a friendly Democrat -who, after looking at our letters, shakes our -hands, takes us to his house and provides food. -After resting a couple of hours after dinner, we -make an outdoor talk as suggested in Chapter -three, and announce a night meeting.</p> - -<p>If those who profess the name Democracy in -this village are overburdened with sham dignity -and devotion to what is old and inefficient and -refuse to recognize or aid the appointed speakers -of the people's cause, we must be ready to -rely on other resources. Our afternoon collection -may amount to ten cents or it may reach -fifty cents or a dollar. The crowd may, however, -refuse to contribute anything. We may sell literature -sufficient to supply our wants, or the gold -standard and the trusts may have caused such a -scarcity of cash that we cannot sell anything. -We may be compelled to get our supper and maybe -breakfast by trading a pamphlet to a grocer for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span> -crackers and cheese. After speaking in the afternoon -and evening if we should meet with no success -or recognition, expediency would suggest -that we shake the dust from the soles of our feet -and proceed on our journey toward a more -friendly community, while the oppressor prepares -the way for the work of education later.</p> - -<p>In some places friends will supply car tickets; -in others they will procure a carriage or wagon -and deliver us to the next town. From other villages -or towns we may have to proceed as we -started and as the apostles used to travel, walking -along the dusty road, the frozen ground or -through mud or snow. This method of travel is -not only now practiced by many of our speakers, -but can and will become the method of thousands -more. It is a thoroughly practicable and sensible -method of teaching truth against great odds and -adds to the force of the speakers' message by -proving him sincere.</p> - -<p>That this plan of campaigning is altogether -feasible the writer can personally attest from -actual experience. Years ago, as a mere boy, I -became intensely interested in the principles of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span> -the New Democracy and starting without money, -without friends or any organized assistance, impelled -merely by enthusiasm for humanity and -hatred of that tyranny through which my race -and family had suffered, I traversed in this way -every county in the State of Kansas, circulating -thousands of pamphlets in which were pointed -out the way to a nobler civilization. While still -a boy I also walked or rode with friends through -Missouri, Illinois, Indiana, Ohio, Pennsylvania -and New York. I was often interfered with by -persons disposed to disagree, but at every village -and town and city through which I passed, I -stood up in the open street in a carriage, on a dry-goods -box or a chair and proclaimed my faith -that the poor people need not suffer as they do if -they would but unite in behalf of their own interests -and use the ballot against oppression and -tyranny.</p> - -<p>Very often I was without money, and I then -discovered that my early study of hygiene could -be turned to good account. I found that the -great capitalists, aided by Edward Atkinson and -the soup house reformers, in trying to devise a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span> -diet for the poor that might enable them to work -for less wages, though failing in this, had at least -given me a pointer. I found that their bill of fare -lacked but one ingredient to make it very endurable, -and that was enthusiasm and youthful hope -and fire. I added this ingredient and was independent -of the world.</p> - - -<h3>HYGIENE AS A WAR MEASURE.</h3> - -<p>Those Volunteers who intend not only to try -to speak for the cause during the next four years, -but have determined to fight for the continuation -of our Republic in spite of all obstacles, should -learn how independent the body really can be of -what are usually termed the necessaries of life.</p> - -<p>As an invalid child I attended a course of lectures -delivered by one Dr. O'Leary. This distinguished -gentleman, with the theatre stage, -which he used as his platform covered over with -polished skeletons, manikins, human heads in -chloroform and colored pictures of the various -parts of the human frame, impressed my young -mind deeply. At that time, I remember I had -been "given up" by my parents and the doctor, -as a child who could not possibly be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span> -raised. I was accustomed to thoughts of death -and for years constantly expected a visit from -the dreaded monster. No memory is more distinctly -engraven on my mind than the nights -when, with eager eyes fastened on this wonderful -man and his mysterious skulls and manikins, my -heart throbbing, my face aglow, I listened in rapt -attention, that possibly I might catch some secret -that would help me defeat death and add strength -to my frail body sufficient to do battle with life's -hardships.</p> - -<p>After describing a boy who died at about my -own age because his nervous system had been -deprived of the proper life-giving elements which -had been taken from his food by modern processes, -the Professor took up a handful of wheat -letting it fall repeatedly through his fingers, stating -that each grain of wheat contains in it all of -the elements required to sustain human life. He -said that civilization, by taking away the outside, -the most nutritious part of the wheat, had struck -a blow at the physical development of our race. -He declared that man can live for years on whole -wheat requiring no other article of diet, and that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span> -the outside of the wheat especially, now thrown -aside as bran and fed to the cattle, contains the -elements of bone and nerve fibre, that, while -the lady who eats only the choicest white bread, -made of the finest flour, has to substitute gold for -parts of her teeth, the teeth of the cattle that eat -the bran are perfect. He gave as an illustration -the march of Caesar and his legions through Gallia, -when Caesar's soldiers often for weeks at a -time were without provisions and were compelled -to feed on whole wheat alone which they would -snatch in handfuls from the fields as they -marched, thresh in the palms of their hands and -grind with their molars. The crushing of the -hard wheat grain gave the teeth exercise while -the crushed bran and surface of the grain supplied -those elements required in the construction of -bone and teeth. "At the present time, nineteen -centuries after," so this doctor said, "there are -numerous skulls of these same soldiers of the -great Caesar to be seen in the London Museum -and as a result of their wheat mastication, every -tooth is as sound in these skulls, as whole and free -from decay as when heathen Rome was Mistress -of the World and Caesar was King."</p> - -<p class="p2"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span></p> - - -<h3>A PERSONAL EXPERIENCE.</h3> - -<p>Whether this astounding statement of the -learned doctor has any basis of truth or not I -do not know, but that the lesson he sought to -impress by it is true, my own experience can attest. -During a period of several years, with another -young enthusiast, I subsisted on a diet of -bread and apples except when these could not be -had, when we repaired the waste of our bodies by -eating whole wheat, a bag of which we constantly -carried with us for "emergencies." Often we -have subsisted on whole wheat and clear water -alone for several days, and even a week at a time. -During these periods we did not notice that we -lost flesh. Of course we had very little to lose, -but our vigor and the intensity of our enthusiasm -and faith in our powers, all of which depend -largely upon the amount of nutriment carried -from the stomach to the brain, and various nerve -centers, were not in the least diminished. Later -on we found that when convenient, we could obtain -more nourishment from the wheat with less -chewing by having it boiled, but when boiled, -we could not carry with us a week's rations with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span>out -fatigue, and boiled wheat will become sour in -the summer time while whole dry wheat will keep -for years, and, like feminine beauty, remain ever -fresh. It is the most condensed form of digestible -food known to man.</p> - -<p>Of course where men have dissipated and -their powers of digestion have been undermined -by intoxicating liquor, tobacco, or the habitual -use of highly spiced and over-prepared -foods, any coming down to a natural diet like this -is a severe hardship. But for a young man with -firm faith and good health, NOT TO BE IMPEDED -IN HIS DESIRE TO BECOME AN -ESSENTIAL FACTOR IN THE GREATEST -MOVEMENT OF HISTORY BY THE MERE -FACT THAT HE HAS NO MONEY WITH -WHICH TO PAY CAR FARE AND BUY -GOOD FOOD AND CLOTHES, the suggestions -here given will be found helpful. I would -not advise others to do, what I have not done or -am not willing to do myself. The fact is, however, -that any young man, in good health, and -formed of the right kind of "dust," can travel, -without any money from one end of the country<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span> -to the other speaking daily, and accomplish much -for our cause, even if he does not meet more than -one true friend in a thousand miles. But the -comforts and vices and follies of civilization he -must be able to do without.</p> - -<p>This austere and ascetic mode of life is not -commended for its own sake. The suggestion is -merely thrown out as one possible way of beginning -work, so that no young man in good health -can claim that he would have done wonders for -the cause had he not been prohibited by poverty. -No such excuse exists. Healthy single men can -live and thrive if buoyed up by hope and faith -and manly purpose, and travel the world over on -a quarter of the wages of a day laborer.</p> - - -<h3>NOT CIVIL BUT MILITARY.</h3> - -<p>To those persons who may possibly criticise -these suggestions as tending to encourage a lower -standing of living, thereby indirectly aiding -in the lowering of wages, I will simply say that I -am not giving suggestions for methods of civil -life but only military suggestions to be acted upon -in time of war. The battle is now on. No conflict -of the past ever appealed more strongly to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span> -sublime qualities in human nature than the present -war of the people against the united plutocracy -of all countries. It is therefore appropriate and -timely to give any and all suggestions that may -be of value to those bearing the brunt of the people's -battle.</p> - -<p>Can it be urged against the half starved Cuban -patriots that because they have learned how to -subsist through months on roots and berries, -and sugar cane their habits are likely to -lower the standard of living in Cuba? In answer -the smallest boy would say that the -Cubans eat berries this year in order to eat watermelons -next year, that they chew slippery elm and -sheep sorrel to-day in order to have roast beef, -oysters and plum pudding to-morrow. They are -now eating the food of the animals and sleeping -in the open fields with the beasts and dying, as -the cattle die, by order of a butcher, that their -countrymen and their children and their children's -children hereafter may live as free men, -enjoying the heritage of a free Cuba and all the -varied gifts of civilization.</p> - -<p>Did our forefathers of the Revolutionary War<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span> -lower the standard of living and decrease wages -or injure the cause of labor or of trade-unionism, -because, in fighting for country they were willing -to go without shoes, staining with blood from -their wounded feet the projecting icy rocks that -gashed them as they marched against the British? -Oh, no! Our forefathers went without shoes that -we might have them. They went hungry and -cold and gave up their individual comforts and -lives, that we, their descendants and fellow-countrymen, -might have greater comforts, increased -liberties and life more abundant.</p> - - -<h3>GENERAL MARION.</h3> - -<p>When General Francis Marion with his brave -soldier boys was lying in at Snows Island on the -Pedee River, North Carolina, preparing to make -another one of his surprising and brilliant raids -on the enemy, an officer from the British post at -Georgetown was dispatched to visit him to treat -for an exchange of prisoners. The blooming -Britisher was blindfolded and carried by a circuitous -route into camp. The bargain arranged, he -accepted an invitation to dine. The meal was -served on pieces of bark and consisted entirely of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span> -roasted potatoes of which General Marion ate -heartily, requesting his guest to profit by his -example, repeating the old adage that "Hunger -is the best sauce." "But surely, General, this cannot -be your ordinary fare" said the well fed adversary. -"Yes it is," replied Marion, "For -months at a time my men have lived on roasted -potatoes, and we are especially fortunate on this -occasion to be able to provide a double allowance -to set before so honorable a guest." The young -foreigner was so overcome with admiration for -the brave patriots fighting for their country in -such a spirit that on his return to Georgetown -he retired from the service, declaring his conviction -that men who could with such cheerfulness, -endure the privations of such a life, could never -be subdued.</p> - -<p>The blooming Britisher was right. The God -of William Tell, of Cromwell, of Washington and -Marion, of Garrison and Lincoln, of Moses and -of Bryan, never has and never will permit such -enthusiasm and faith and patriotism to go unrewarded. -Men with purpose so intense, whose -flame of patriotism burns so brightly as to con<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span>sume -their love of comfort and dependence upon -external things, can never be subdued by hired -Hessians nor the combined forces of opulence, -ease and greed.</p> - -<p>Going out in such a spirit, demanding three full -square meals each day for every human being -born into the world, yet to obtain this end willing -ourselves to live like Marion's band on roasted -potatoes, like the Cuban patriots on sugar cane -and berries, or on graham bread and apples, or -to ease our hunger if necessary by grinding with -our teeth dry whole wheat, we will in the name -of God and humanity take this country and rescue -our world from those who now make of it a living -hell.</p> - -<p>This unconquerable, independent spirit that -rises above physical conditions, social limitations, -comforts and luxuries, is and always has been the -conquering spirit of the world, always the sure -omen of victory.</p> - -<p>If Marion and his band could rise superior to -physical appetites in fighting for thirteen little -colonies away off from the great centers of civilization; -if the followers of Gomez and the im<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span>mortal -Maceo can march over perilous mountains -and through deadly marshes, suffering continually -for want of food and drink, and for years -swing with almost supernatural skill their deadly -machetes against the brutal hordes of Spain, in -order to free one little West India isle, then surely -we, who see the brutal arm of a united world -plutocracy striking down and destroying all that -has been bought so dearly by Washington, -Marion, and Lincoln, about to enslave the world's -home and refuge of freedom for a hundred years, -we should not be unwilling to make any sacrifice, -take any risks, perform any drudgery.</p> - -<p>In defending our country we decide the destiny -of the human race. We fight to make -seventy millions of people free and eventually to -free the world. Ours is the most sublime, the -most terrific, the most inspiring of all historic -struggles.</p> - -<p>In fighting we will take the advice and learn -what we can from any source however humble. -We will listen to the hygienist, the vegetarian, -even to the soup house reformer, if their words -will help free us from those chains of poverty<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span> -that paralyze the arm of the ordinary slave and -make him impotent to strike back against his oppressors.</p> - -<p>The man who, because he earns his bread by -labor, is looked down upon by the companions -of his youth and, because of his helplessness and -his clothes, is fenced out of respectable society, -such a man requires condensed and highly spiced -food. He craves wine and beer and whiskey and -every condiment and stimulant that can raise his -spirits, depressed by failure, disappointment -and the slow plodding life that offers no advancement. -Continual drudgery, without opportunity -for promotion, engulfs man in a gloom -uncheered by a ray of hope.</p> - -<p>The reformer, the friend of labor, the idealist, -the true Christian believe that such victims -should not only have the best food and drink, -better clothes and better homes, but that they and -their children should also have a chance to rise, -should never be debarred from opportunities for -advancement or for utilizing any talent or genius -before discovered or that may hereafter be discovered, -that might lift them to a plane of distinction -and honor.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span> -We believe in luxury; so much so that we believe -every poor man's family should have an opportunity -to enjoy all those healthful and normal -luxuries which invention and progress have -placed within the reach of men. But the greatest -of all luxuries, that which is more appetizing than -pepper or salt or cinnamon or garlic, that which -is more stimulating than beer or whiskey or even -champagne, and which must precede in the -hearts of the masses the procurement of all these -other and lesser luxuries, is that divinest gift of -Heaven—hope. Give a man all the other luxuries -that the world affords, and take away hope, and -his blood thickens, his eye becomes dull, his -color heavy and his pulse irregular. But allow -him only dry bread in the open air and sunlight -by a flowing brook, and give him hope, and his -eye flashes, his heart throbs quicken, his face -flushes, his muscles harden and all his physical -and mental powers are ready for instant application.</p> - -<p>We, the Volunteers of the New Democracy, -have an abundant supply of this stimulant more -powerful than any liquor, more appetizing than<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span> -any condiment, more soothing than any narcotic, -giving power and increased facility without reaction. -We have hope. We have faith. We have -purpose. We have absolute knowledge that our -cause is just. We know that we shall win. We -cannot be suppressed. We cannot be put down. -The world is ours. WE ARE INVINCIBLE.</p> - - -<h3>NO RAILWAY PASSES.</h3> - -<p>In starting out to destroy plutocracy, the first -thing the average weakling does is to approach -some senatorial or congressional tool of the very -plutocracy that he thinks he is opposing, and ask -him to beg plutocracy for a weapon to fight it -with, free of charge. In other words, in opposing -the trusts and monopolies, among which the railroad -monopoly is one of the most tyrannical and -corrupt, he asks for a free railway pass.</p> - -<p>The railroad pass is the most corrupting instrument -in American politics to-day. It buys -for a small price our congressmen and senators, -our county and state committees of both the Democratic -and Republican parties, our bosses in both -parties, our editors, Democratic and Republican, -our preachers, Democratic, Republican and Pro<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span>hibition, -and many of our Democratic lecturers -and speakers. Even many of our labor leaders -make themselves impotent in this great struggle -by accepting railroad passes. Our labor statisticians, -from the National office in Washington -to the smallest State branch, aid in smothering -facts and giving life to fiction in order to ride -on railroad passes.</p> - -<p>Our speakers, in accepting the gage of battle -laid down by plutocracy in the late campaign, -must neither ask nor accept favors of our enemies. -We must defy them. Rather than ride on railroad -passes we should walk.</p> - -<p>We should learn from that venerable Cuban -patriot, Maximo Gomez, who, when offered a sop -by the brutal despotism against which he was -fighting, although it was presented to him by -those two eminent yet despicable toadies of -European tyranny, Messrs. Cleveland and Olney, -refused point blank to consider their degrading -propositions and answered: "We do not accept -favors of Spain. We hate Spain. Our business -is not to ask favors but to fight."</p> - -<p class="p2"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span></p> - - -<h3>DEFY THE RAILROADS.</h3> - -<p>During the late campaign the railroad corporations -united not only to aid in continuing the -gold standard by the use of corporation funds -but in robbing our people of a free ballot by the -most treasonable acts of coercion and intimidation. -There is not a giant stock jobber, tax -dodger, labor skinner or other law protected -thief in the country who has stolen more than -one million dollars from widows and orphans and -other unsuspecting investors, who has not been -aided and abetted in his nefarious schemes by the -railroad corporations. There is not a single -monopoly nor trust that preys upon legitimate -trade and commerce but has been fostered in its -unnatural growth by railroad discrimination. -There has not been a single reform advocated for -the benefit of the common people during the last -thirty years, but has been fought bitterly by the -railway officials.</p> - -<p>We cannot destroy plutocracy, we cannot -fight the trusts, we cannot fight the gold standard -unless we are willing to defy the railroads.</p> - -<p>If, during our coming Congressional campaign,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span> -the railroads continue their habit of monarchical -coercion and intimidation, depriving American -citizens of their right to a free ballot, we must -be sufficiently intelligent and determined to co-operate -with the enraged and long-suffering -people who will then be forced to declare for -government ownership of all public highways -thus destroying, at a single blow, this most dangerous -and tyrannical form of plutocratic despotism.</p> - -<p>We cannot afford to ask for railway passes. -If we cannot pay our fare and cannot secure a -horse, WE MUST WALK.</p> - - -<h3>BRYAN WAGONS.</h3> - -<p>Before describing our method of fitting up and -sending out Bryan wagons, something should be -said about the use of the word "Bryan," and of -Mr. Byran's request that his name should not be -used by clubs and organizations.</p> - -<p>The word Bryan no longer belongs to any one -man. It has become the common property of all -who love liberty. The word Bryan became the cry -of exultation at the birth of the New Democracy. -At this most momentous historic event of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span> -present century when an ideal was grasped from -the upper realm of books, of hope, of morality -and religion, brought down to the world of -fact and embodied in flesh and blood; when what -before was a dream, a philosophy, an aspiration, -suddenly allied itself with physical agencies and -created a political power that surprised the world, -the one cry into which the long oppressed millions -breathed their joy, their hope, their hate, their -devotion to their fellows, their defiance of their -enemies was the magic word, Bryan! Bryan! -As this one word was repeated and cheered and -cried aloud to express both hope and anger, -promise and defiance, it became sacred. It -flitted from the possession of the single human -mite whom it had pleased God to appoint as the -herald of the new dispensation, and became the -common heritage of humanity.</p> - -<p>At the Chicago Convention one citizen lost his -name, but the world found it and the word Bryan -became the battle cry of all who fight for freedom -or strive for justice.</p> - -<p>As this individual citizen of Nebraska cannot -by any act or blunder in the future, efface the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span> -mark that he has made upon history's scroll nor -smother the fire of enthusiasm his eloquence has -lighted nor imprison again in his single -breast the wondrous truths breathed out of it that -now fill the whole world, so neither shall he -rob us of the one magic word, once his own, -NOW OURS, which, wherever uttered, kindles -lethargy and inertia into enthusiasm and fills the -abode of gloom with the light of hope.</p> - -<p>The people need a key-note, a battle cry, one -single word that expresses all they believe and -feel and hope. We have such a word. It is -BRYAN. We intend to keep it and utter it -wherever and whenever it will cheer us or help -our cause. And if again one individual citizen's -modesty prompts him to interfere with our -rights, our only answer will be: "Hands off, -honored sir," or, in the immortal words of Pennoyer -of Oregon, "You tend to your business -and we, the people, will tend to ours."</p> - - -<h3>BEST WAY TO START.</h3> - -<p>Where one or two or three persons are willing -to start on a trip from town to town, and, with -the co-operation of their friends, can secure a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span> -large covered wagon and two horses with a supply -of condensed food, we would commend this -as the most economical and efficient method of -campaigning as it affords not only means of -transportation, but supplies a dwelling house to -the occupants, and at the same time, by the -proper application of paint to the covered wagon, -the wagon itself and the horses may become living -missionaries, continuous and convincing -speeches in themselves, by their presence protesting -against the continuation of existing political -barbarism. If at the top of the cover is -painted in large letters, the words, "Bryan -wagon," every child, every woman in the -farthest country district, every passerby, whatever -be his race, religion or education, will know instantly -that this wagon, now passing through the -country, is one of the army of wagons being used -in the work preparatory to the decisive battle of -modern times to be fought in 1900. A few well-chosen -sentences painted on the wagon and -American flags at the top, will make it serve as -the best possible advertisement for meetings.</p> - -<p class="p2"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span></p> - - -<h3>MAKE YOUR ENEMIES ADVERTISE -YOU.</h3> - -<p>The moment this wagon arrives in town every -gossip, every old woman, every street gamin, -every enemy of Democracy is converted at once -into an advertising medium for the propaganda -of our cause. The wagon, the horses, the dried -beef, the apples, the whole wheat, the literature -and everything that the wagon contains become -subjects for conversation in the village. The -Bryan wagon is the center of interest and the -Volunteers who live in it are objects of curiosity. -By meeting time the people are prepared to listen -with open eyes and open mouths, drinking -in every word of the speaker's message.</p> - -<p>Its work done, the wagon moves on to the next -town but the sight of it is a powerful aid to the -memory of every inhabitant of the village. Each -will recall time and time again the character of -the speakers and the words and prophecies that -they uttered, so that when the next speaker, traveling -on his shoe leather or maybe in a palace -car wearing silk hat and patent leather shoes, -arrives and tells the people how they can free<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span> -themselves from the money power, they will remember -the wagon and the men who lived and -traveled in it and spoke from it.</p> - -<p>It is well to have the wagon so constructed -that, when the time for meeting arrives, by removing -the top it can be used as a speaker's platform -and the announcements made from the front seat -as it is driven from corner to corner.</p> - - -<h3>FORWARD, MARCH.</h3> - -<p>Let a thousand such wagons be started out at -once and kept on the road for four years visiting -every country school district every village from -Maine to New Mexico and from Texas to Oregon, -each carrying an abundant supply of literature.</p> - -<p>Let every Democrat patronize the Volunteers -liberally, purchase from each a quantity of literature -for distribution and sale and throw in a -piece of silver as the hat is passed around. -When possible supply them with substantial -and well-cooked meals so that they can better -stand their heroic diet when they find no friends.</p> - -<p>Start the hat agoing at once in each community, -and let the town or the county that pur<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span>chases -a Bryan wagon put the name of such -county, town or village on the cover. Let -counties in Colorado, Arkansas and Texas fit out -such wagons and start them toward the heathen -territory of Ohio, Indiana, Kentucky and Maryland.</p> - - -<h3>ABOLISH NAKEDNESS AT HOME BEFORE -GOING ABROAD.</h3> - -<p>Let the money heretofore sent by our religious -friends to teach the naked savages of foreign -islands to be ashamed of their nakedness and to -desire clothes, be applied now to the conversion -of America to the conviction that every citizen -of our own country who wants clothes should -have a chance to earn them. If America is destroyed -by that arch-devil worship, gold idolatry, -if our Republic goes down amid the horrors of -a violent revolution and military despotism, following -in the footsteps of Rome and Greece and -Egypt, what will result from our missions in foreign -lands? They will become relics of the past -because no possible teaching can then convince -the poor heathen that our religion is a saving -power. When the very country from which the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span> -missionaries come is the helpless victim of greed, -avarice and organized crime, how are other races -to be tempted to follow our example? Let us -rather turn our missionary money for the next -four years, ALL OF IT, into the coffers of the -New Democracy, and start our wagons toward -the doubtful states from every Democratic and -Populist stronghold. Let the more civilized people -of Missouri, Kansas and Nebraska, where the -creed of progress has reached the greatest altitude -in earth's history, share their increased physical, -intellectual and moral development with the less -progressive and more barbarous states that fringe -the ocean uniting us with decaying Europe.</p> - -<p>Such friendly action will not only be rewarded -by the satisfaction that always follows a righteous -act, but the givers will be blessed of God. Nothing -that a man can do, or a woman, or a child, -will accomplish more good in this world or gain -greater reward in the land of the hereafter, than -the giving of their dollars and dimes and pennies -for the starting of Bryan wagons. In this way -the western and southern centers of thought and -unselfish patriotism may uplift and educate those<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span> -states where greed, political corruption and the infamies -of Hannaism still hold undisputed sway.</p> - -<p>Let the churches of the Western states hold -entertainments, let suppers, masked balls, ice -cream socials, cider picnics and barbecues be held -by the good women of every village and the proceeds -devoted to the equipment of "Bryan -wagons." And after they are started out, each -well provisioned with literature, blankets and -food, and containing two good speakers and -workers, the good women who raised the money -to start them should continue their benign activities -and proceed at once to raise a fund to keep -on hand, so that when our missionaries send tidings -of persecution, accident or neglect, they can -be answered at once by a generous remittance.</p> - -<p>In order to insure the permanency of the venture, -and that the wagon and horses may continue -to serve the cause even if the men traveling -with them desert their posts, a bill of sale or -transfer of the wagon and horses should be sent -to our National headquarters or to our state -officers on the day of departure. The friends of -the organization would then be communicated<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span> -with in advance wherever the wagon went, and in -case either one or both the speakers tired or -deserted, the vacancies would be filled at once -from headquarters, and in the meantime the -horses and wagon would be cared for.</p> - - -<h3>OUTDOOR MUSIC.</h3> - -<p>There can be no greater aid to the success of a -"Bryan wagon" than for the volunteers to carry -with them and be able to play a banjo, guitar, -violin, or small organ. Music is one of the -world's forces and as rare music, like all rare -things, is a very small part of the whole, -it is not necessary that our music be of that -sort. If we have the best arguments, we can -afford to let the other side have the best music. -But we must not, for this reason, give up music -altogether. Therefore a man who is proficient in -any musical instrument that can be played out -doors, is a valuable acquisition to a Bryan wagon. -But by far the most popular and most effective -music in the world, if well rendered, is the exercise -of the human voice in song.<a name="FNanchor_6" id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> To open a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span> -meeting with music always strikes a sympathetic -chord with the people. It aids and strengthens -every word that follows. If our speakers do not -know how to sing when they start out, they -should practice singing our songs until they do -know. This should be part of the young speaker's -education.</p> - - -<h3>STEREOPTICON PICTURES.</h3> - -<p>Another advantage of the "Bryan wagon" is -that it can carry a certain amount of baggage the -"shoe leather traveler" cannot possibly take with -him. For those who do not possess an unusual -oratorical talent, a small stereopticon or magic -lantern with views picturing the principles of the -New Democracy in effective colors, will prove a -valuable aid. Reform stereopticon views have -been produced in great variety, and the method -of enlisting the eye wherever possible to -strengthen the impressions made through the ear -is sound policy. In securing collections for the -payment of expenses, the average citizen is more -likely to give his nickel or dime towards the support -of the travelers if he has heard a dime's -worth of music or seen a dime's worth of comic<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span> -and interesting pictures in addition to instruction -gotten through the medium of the speaker's -voice.</p> - - -<h3>BICYCLES AND DEMOCRACY.</h3> - -<p>Where a man doesn't care to walk, and where -it is inconvenient or distasteful to travel by means -of the "Bryan wagon," that most modern and -popular conveyance, the bicycle, should not be -despised as a means of disseminating truth. The -bicycle is one of the revolutionary factors of our -age. It is the enemy of tobacco, liquor and all -other vices that arise from abnormal desires created -by a sedentary life. It is the friend of -health, strength, red cheeks and clear heads. -Where there are good roads it is an excellent -means of travel, and a strong wheelman can easily -speak every night at a different town by using -the wheel, and still have plenty of time to advertise -each outdoor meeting.</p> - -<p>A bicycle, too, is an excellent companion to a -Bryan wagon, because while the wagon is slowly -moving from one village to another, the wheelman -can be scouring along the side roads distributing -small circulars to the scattered country<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span>men, -telling them of the meeting in the next town -the coming day or night. In fact, one of the -most important truths for every friend of the New -Democracy to learn while very young, is that -our enemy, plutocracy, utilizes every invention -and element of civilization for the perpetuation -of its power. In opposing plutocracy we cannot -be narrow, prejudiced, superstitious, nor allow -preconceived ideas as to dignity, custom, personal -appearance or respectability, to interfere -with our free motion and our energetic conflict.</p> - -<p>We fight with every weapon that by any honorable -means can be secured. We travel by every -means that will emancipate us from the limitations -of time, space and poverty. We accept as -allies every friend who will aid in impressing upon -our fellow mortals the solemnity of the opportunity -that confronts them and the malignity of -the enemy that is destroying our common race -and country.</p> - -<p>Grasp every force in earth, in sea, in air, which -by ingenuity, wisdom, persistence, or heroism can -be utilized in lessening human pain or adding to -human joy; which can be of service in forwarding<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span> -these grand principles that will, by one social and -political transition, abolish the primary sources of -human misery.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span></p> - - - - -<h2 id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V.<br /> -SALOON MEETINGS.</h2></div> - - -<p>A young man, of splendid physique, of bright -and formidable eye, the very picture of strength -and courage, who became an admirer of Mr. -Bryan during the late campaign, and, after careful -and extensive reading forsook the Republican -party, embraced the New Democracy and enlisted -the week following the election as a Volunteer -Speaker and worker. He is an active -member of the Young Men's Christian Association -and of the Christian Endeavor Society.</p> - -<p>The first meeting he was asked to attend was -held over a saloon. This image of youthful -power and courage walked through the bar-room -of the saloon with a disparaging air, sat down at -a table beside the writer, answered a few questions -in a gloomy and dissatisfied manner and -said diplomatically that he had an engagement at -another end of the city and could not remain. -He had promised to help arrange another meet<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span>ing -a few blocks away and the next day partly -fulfilled that promise by carrying a bundle of -circulars from the printing office to two men -who were to distribute them. He then suddenly -dropped out of sight and has never, so far as the -movement is concerned, shown up since.</p> - -<p>It has been learned that to a fellow churchman -he remarked that he had been attracted by the -high and noble ideals of Mr. Bryan, had expected -to work for the cause, but that his attendance -at a meeting in a saloon was so offensive -to him that he lost all heart and had given -up participation in the movement in consequence.</p> - -<p>This man is only the type of a considerable -class who would like to have their fellow -beings clean but would never help wash -them, who would dearly love to have them good -but are too narrow to help save them; who admire -the poetry of patriotism but who cowardly -shrink from those sterner duties of which patriotism -consists.</p> - -<p>Think of a follower of Jesus Christ refusing to -preach patriotism to men because they are gath<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span>ered -in or over a saloon, after having been denied -the opportunity of meeting in a church or -even a church yard. If Jesus Christ had been -so squeamish and "gentlemanly" as to have -confined his services to the respectable people, -the early church would have died before it -was born. In no age has there been sufficient -vitality in the classes that call themselves respectable -to give permanent form to any social -or religious movement. Those who wish to do -great things only in a respectable manner never -do great things. A man cannot at the same time -be both great and respectable.</p> - -<p>In order to be respectable, he must stifle genius -and cover with the ashes of artificiality all the -deepest passions of the soul. He must destroy -his individuality and trim his sympathies as he -does his beard, like the barbarous Northmen -when they entered Rome.</p> - -<p>Love for humanity that can be checked or dissipated -by inartistic surroundings, contact with -vice or the coarse companionship of intemperate -men is not love at all, it is a mere fad, a fitful<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span> -remnant of a religious instinct long since eaten -out from within.</p> - -<p>Imagine a mother talking about how she loves -to have her baby clean and sweet and wholesome, -and then picture her refusing to undergo -the hardship required in making her child sweet -and clean and wholesome. Such a mother would -be no mother at all, unless, perchance, a stepmother -or mother-in-law.</p> - -<p>The young man referred to is a typical specimen -of a sniveling, impracticable and worthless -counterfeit of religion, the only function of -which is to emasculate and weaken our youth. -It serves to ease their consciences and displace -the instincts that prompt to goodness. For courageous -self-sacrifice, it substitutes the mumbling -of prayers; instead of active, righteous contact -with the world it demands the attendance at meetings -in which love is expressed toward a phantasy -millions of miles up into the stars, while the -Living God of Heaven and earth is forgotten, -and where imprecation, denunciation and charges -of wickedness are dealt out to those manly and -courageous persons who lift out a helping hand<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span> -to the poor instead of praying for them and who -fight to make this world and this life heavenly -instead of paying their debts to their fellow creatures -with mansions in the skies.</p> - -<p>The refusal of this young man who, according -to his own statement, believed that the future -welfare of the Nation depended upon the triumph -of the principles represented by Mr. Bryan, to assist -in spreading those principles in saloon meetings, -means that his religious and social training -had unfitted him to do any great or noble thing, -unless in conformity with his Sunday-school -manufactured tastes as to nicety and elegance.</p> - -<p>The young man sees the giant tree, injustice, -and offers to assist in cutting it down but, when -we hand him an ax, refuses to take off his coat -and returns it saying that his little hatchet at -home has a blue ribbon around it and that he -won't cut with any other.</p> - -<p>He sings "Rescue the Perishing" at the Christian -Endeavor meeting, a pretty girl with pink -cheeks and cherry lips on each side. The -cheeks and lips and song are so pleasing, he -thinks he will go further and help rescue the per<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span>ishing. -After careful study he is satisfied that -people are perishing for want of his friendly services -and the services of others like himself. -Yet, when he is assigned a place to work, he abruptly -leaves his post of duty and goes back to -prayer meeting, because, poor boy, no carpet is -on the floor, no angel pictures grace the wall, and -the tobacco smoke about him is offensive.</p> - -<p>Innocent creature! Let him continue to sing -his hymns and say his prayers surrounded by -pretty girls In the Christian Endeavor meeting -and pretty boys who should have been born girls, -while the great forces of reform fight the battles -of the living God, conquer evil, destroy injustice -and lift up the fallen. We can do without him -and without his kind.</p> - -<p>Not that we want to. We do not. We need -all possible help. We will not judge harshly -all those who now are given over to such innocent -amusements. For the delicate white hand, -the girlish student face, the timid mamma's -boy, taken from the prayer meeting and the -Christian Endeavor Society, once taught to -see the great truths of social salvation and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span> -human progress, does not always retreat in -holy horror when confronted with conflict and -the smoke of battle. On the other hand, such -timid, singing, praying boys often become National -heroes. Before manhood is discovered by -the growth of hair on the face, manly character -sometimes reaches maturity, with qualities developed, -not only superior to tobacco smoke at a -saloon meeting, and the naughty cuss words -of the fellows who drink there, but to the smoke -of powder and the thunder of cannon.</p> - -<p>Do not overlook nor belittle soft men, but ignore -only those who stay soft after you have -tried the hardening process. For where one -heart may be formed of milk and water, the -liquid state of another may be that of molten -steel, and may only require the cooling process -of an outdoor breeze to make it withstand -the continuous persecution and conflict of years.</p> - -<p>There is no unholy place where men should -not go who are fired by a passion for justice. -It is a fact that one of the centers of the social -life of the great cities of America and of Europe -is the liquor saloon. How much we may deplore<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span> -this fact or the evil results that we see flowing -from it, is entirely another question. The fact -remains in spite of our deploring, our shocked -ideals or our sympathies wrung by the desolation -and death caused by it, that the center of the -social life of our great cities, the place where society -meets, (not that floating, top-heavy buoy -that calls itself society, but real society, the people) -is the liquor saloon.</p> - -<p>At present it is managed in America, not with -any reference whatever to its social function, but -merely for the private profit of individuals. In -order to increase their private profits and to defend -their special interests, the men who manage -these saloons, as a general rule, abuse their -powers and add inconceivably to the horrors of -the vice of intemperence trying, by unnatural and -vicious methods, to increase their gain.</p> - -<p>Not only this, but as the saloon is the center of -the social life of our American cities, the proprietors -of saloons and the manufacturers of liquors, -who have associated their interests, have a -terrible and unnatural advantage in controlling -the political power of the people with whom they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span> -come in contact. They do not have to go where -the people are because the saloon keeper, in the -natural and usual performance of his business, is -already in the midst of the people. He always -has a crowd. He is the greatest preacher of modern -times. He does not have to invent new -methods for REACHING THE MASSES. He -does not have to scratch his bald head and say, -"O, Lord! why are my sheep deserting me?" The -saloon keeper always has a congregation, always -a choir, is always surrounded by men in need of a -friend, and, like other members of the human -family having a strange mixture of greed and -sympathy, cruelty and fellow-feeling, he exercises -his charitable instincts and lends a material helping -hand to the members of his congregation quite -as often as do the five thousand and twenty thousand -dollar a year ministers who preach not to -men drinking, but often to men who have already -drunk their fill.</p> - -<p>The saloon keeper preacher, however, lacks one -advantage possessed by his more fortunate compeer -of the church pulpit, for, where a member -of the saloon congregation has a perfect right to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span> -answer back and correct misstatements, slanders -and unjust vituperation, the friend of the common -people who happens into the fashionable city -church service must bite his lips and remain -silent while the name of Jesus, the revolutionist, -the poor man's friend, is used to strengthen vile -calumny against His brave modern apostles who -are fighting to realize practically in government -the principles represented by the cross.</p> - -<p>Therefore, one of the most promising fields for -the social reformer, for the man who drinks beer -and the man who drinks water, for the man who -smokes cigars and the man who washes his teeth -before every meal with charcoal powder and lives -on vegetables, is the liquor saloon. It is always -open and you can go in without buying. You -can take a seat free of charge and you can talk. -You have as much right to talk as the bartender, -and even if opposed to your principles, good -business judgment, if no other motive, prompts -the average saloon keeper to be tolerant. He -cannot afford to drive away any large percentage -of his customers. You have a right, -and even in the Republican saloons you can<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span> -get permission to declare the gospel of monopoly's -downfall in the back room, in the hall -upstairs or in the main saloon, once a week, without -paying anything for heat, light or hall -rent. These are already furnished for the people -who now go there. You do not need to advertise -the meeting, for there is always a crowd about -the saloon. After you have held two or three -meetings they will grow in size and draw the frequenters -from other resorts.</p> - -<p>The average saloon crowd is as open to conviction -and as ready to be taught concerning -the moralizing of government and the establishment -of justice in the world as the average church -congregation, and they will treat you as civilly -and listen as attentively even though every man -present disagrees with you.</p> - -<p>Let the hundreds of saloons throughout our -great cities be selected as a mission field for the -new gospel of manliness and brotherhood. -Christ went among publicans and wine-bibbers. -We can afford to go among wine-bibbers, even -when they are Republicans. Our crowd may be -small at times but the kind of work that moves<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span> -the world and builds up civilization is work that -is regular and continuous.</p> - -<p>Let the Volunteers organize by twos, and the -one, two or three evenings a week that they can -give to the cause, let those who choose this -work go to a saloon and tell the fellows there -that under a proper social system, each one of -them can afford to have a home as sociable and -homelike and comfortable as a saloon; that, -after they declare their independence of the party -whip, and, instead of obeying parties, command -them to do their bidding, they can soon have such -opportunities that they won't have to drink to forget -their troubles, because they will have no -troubles; that they won't have to drink in order -to imagine that they are happy, because they will -have real happiness; that after the gold standard -and monopoly are overthrown, there will be a -hundred different pleasures and opportunities -opened to them, that these will produce intoxication -just as delicious as that produced by wine -and beer, and that every poor man who wants -to drink will be allowed to drink, not slops and -refuse, but the same fluids that now give the gout -and dropsy to die millionaire.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span> -The way to get up a saloon meeting is to see -the proprietor, tell him you are a Democrat, not -a fraudulent, makebelieve hypocrite, using the -Democratic name to defeat Democratic principles, -not an agent of the gold bugs trying to corrupt -the Democratic party, not an attorney for -monopoly attempting to pervert the Democratic -organization to help millionaires rob Democratic -voters, but that you are a real dyed-in-the-wool, -anti-monopoly, Jeffersonian, Jacksonian, Bryan -Democrat, standing with all fours on the Chicago -platform, the enemy of its enemies, the foe of its -traducers, and the opponent, uncompromising and -implacable of every man who upholds the infamous -British Rothschild gold standard of -money. Tell him that you would like to talk to -his customers and a few others in his place every -week, and show them how, by united political action -in the Democratic party, they can be made -just as happy as if they were drunk seven days -each week.</p> - -<p>He will let you come, and if you talk straight -from the shoulder, you will have a larger crowd -at the second meeting than at the first. If you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span> -keep the work up a year continuously, you will -not only have your name enrolled in the book of -heroes, kept by the Democratic leaders, but also -in the book kept by the Divinity who guides the -Nations. You will be rewarded in this world for -your sacrificing labor if you live until the people -crush monopoly, and if not, you will at least have -that consciousness of duty done which knows no -time nor space.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span></p> - - - - -<h2 id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI.<br /> -THE HEROIC AND PROSAIC.</h2></div> - - -<p>Heroism and the spirit of martyrdom and of -self-sacrifice are historical factors as real, as tangible -and as much a part of human nature as greed -or hunger. The young Volunteers who forsake -home, business and personal ambition to help -save our Nation from the money power, starting -in the name of humanity astride bicycles, horseback, -afoot and in Bryan wagons, preaching the -new gospel of glad tidings without money and -without price, eating whole wheat, dry bread and -apples, with a square meal only now and then to -remind them of the good times coming, are not -impelled by any strange or new force in society. -They are not the disciples of a new cult or ism, -the latest off-shot from the great tree of life. -They are not a new product of civilization but on -the other hand they are the real conservative and -belong to the true nobility of the human race, -that brotherhood of heroes, patriots and martyrs<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span> -of all ages and nations, as old as the human family -itself.</p> - -<p>On the other hand, the essentially NEW PRODUCT -of our civilization is the man who does not -believe in heroism, who has stifled the nobler instincts -with which nature originally endowed him, -and fills his whole mind's horizon with the one -image of gold. Those in whose minds avarice -has devoured all other instincts and desires to the -point of moral insanity, are the only strange or -new off-shoots. They alone are the special and -characteristic product of our particular period, distinguished -above all else by its complete surrender -to the one passion—greed. The real cranks and -monstrosities are not those who are in line with -historic humanity, but rather those who have -crucified their humanity on "a cross of gold" in -accord with a temporary social perversion.</p> - - -<h3>HEROISM AND SOMETHING MORE.</h3> - -<p>Some say it is the weakness of our movement -that we depend too much on heroism and -patriotism and other of the weaker instincts and -uncertain qualities of human nature and therefore -the movement must fail. Successful movements<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span> -appeal to the more substantial motives and instincts, -such as cupidity, sectional pride, etc.</p> - -<p>While it is true that we appeal first of all to -the patriotism of our citizens, to the heroic in -man and to those deep religious and moral sentiments -of which heroism and patriotism are the -highest product, and while it is true that we regard -these sentiments when fully drawn out and -properly applied, and during great occasions of -National peril, as being stronger than cupidity, -sectional pride, or even regard for life, and that -the exercise of these qualities by vast bodies of -men have repeatedly, during each century -throughout the history of our race, saved the -dominance of the Caucasian race and all those -principles and institutions that give value to the -modern world, and, while we intend during the -four years to come, preparatory to the greatest -crisis of history, to continue to appeal first and -foremost and all the time to patriotism and heroism, -love of justice and fellow feeling, still, we intend -to utilize every force and every means that -will aid in bringing about the better world for -which we hope.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span> -We recognize that while in a moment of enthusiastic -ardor, a man will give his life for a -principle, and that during hours of deep religious -fervor, brought about by the preaching of gifted -orators, people renounce their old ways of living -and often divide up their property with the church -and the poor, that such occasions are comparatively -rare, while every man born of woman desires -food about three times a day, that he desires -clothing and suffers for the want of it during -every one of his sleeping and waking hours, -that during a large portion of his life intense feelings -and regard are turned toward some woman, -and that nearly all men are at nearly all times vain, -not in any bad sense, but that they desire the respect -and the confidence of their fellow men, and -when opportunity offers, strive to be conspicuous -and influential, and desire to be feared and loved -and admired for unusual qualities, possessions -or acts.</p> - -<p>Therefore, to make our movement completely -and wholly successful, we appeal first to patriotism -and heroism, the noblest and highest qualities -produced by centuries of religious and moral<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span> -training, but secondarily we appeal to men's ambition, -their love of gain, their desire to eat, to -be clothed, to marry, to become influential, their -vanity, their imagination, their love of activity and -all the qualities that they possess.</p> - -<p>It does not lessen a soldier's courage for him -to know that if victorious in battle he is to be -promoted, or that if a city is taken or a country -conquered, he is to have a plantation where he -can rest in peace when his gray hairs come with -his children healthy and happy about him. -There is no need to dissect with the surgeon's -knife of close analysis the motives and minds of -men in order to separate every little vanity from -the noble and unselfish impulses with which it is -interwoven, nor to cut away and lay apart from the -strong patriotic desire to serve one's country, -every little individual and personal hope that -in the event one's country is served and saved, -those who bear the brunt of the battle will be -especially favored and secure first recognition in -the universal enjoyment consequent upon such -victory. By taking human nature as we find it -with its admixture of the heroic and prosaic, its<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span> -mingling of selfish and altruistic aims, we seek -to make every impulse serve the cause of humanity -by contributing to the one end—triumphant -Democracy.</p> - - -<h3>THE ROLL OF HONOR.</h3> - -<p>The most important feature of the Democratic -Volunteers' organization, is the honor roll, on -which is recorded the work done by each Volunteer. -To all faithful workers are issued semi-annually -certificates of honor, and to those who -perform services of unusual merit special medals -and other awards of recognition.</p> - -<p>One copy of the honor roll is kept by the National -leaders in a safe-deposit in St. Louis, and -a duplicate copy by the great leader of Democracy -at his home.</p> - -<p>By this system, each worker knows that everything -he does is recorded at headquarters, and is -kept there for all future time for reference by our -national leaders, when they wish, either in asking -for services or bestowing favors, to find the -real, deserving, fighting material in our party. -Each worker knows, also, that it is the end of the -unjust custom, whereby one or two loud-mouthed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span> -adventurers, who have done nothing -but who claim all, in the hour of victory cast aside -the unselfish workers, whose years of patient labor -gained the victory. With an account kept of the -sacrifices made, the clubs organized, the members -secured by each party worker in our country, -there can be no more climbing into favor on the -shoulders of others, but, instead, each man stands -on his own bottom, reaping the fruit and recognition -of his own work, and is assigned to leadership -as the result of the exercise of his own genius -and talents. At present, every Congressman, -Governor or President elected to office, is punished -sufficiently to offset all the pleasures and -satisfactions of having been successful by the impossible -task of trying to disentangle the various -claims of the men who helped elect him. But no -such discordant scramble need ever recur, for -the Volunteers will, in the future, keep an exact -history of the service rendered by every party -worker, and, in Congressional parlance, each -fellow will know exactly "where he is at." The -system is as carefully thought out and perfected -as that of any standing army.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span> -The roll of honor appeals to the strongest instincts -in man, which have been utilized in every -successful social or religious movement since the -dawn of history. If he is vain, it appeals to his -vanity. If heroic, it stimulates his heroism. If -ambitious, he sees the way to get place and -position is to merit them by faithful work and -that they cannot be had by cheating the rightful -owners out of the fruits of their victories, to -which he has not contributed.</p> - -<p>In the Catholic Church and in many other institutions -through all the centuries, as among -the followers of Napolean and Caesar, men have -often given up their lives for a medal or a bit of -ribbon. For such rewards England to-day gets -almost as much service as from her vast pay-roll.</p> - -<p>By proper organization, vanity can be made -to offset cupidity. It is as strong an instinct, and -we have the means of satisfying it. To-day the -name of England's Queen cannot inspire as great -enthusiasm in the majority of the English speaking -race, as does the name of William Jennings -Bryan. The enthusiasm now aroused has sufficient -force to accomplish all our ends. What we<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span> -need is simply to harness this Niagara, organize -this power, and apply it systematically and continuously. -It can be done. It is being done. -Never in the history of our country has the year -following a great political campaign been the -scene of such a rejuvenation of the defeated -party as has taken place since our late repulse.</p> - -<p>As every plant must shoot down two roots for -sustenance, before putting forth a new twig, so -we have decided to plant the roots of our organization -prolifically throughout the Southern and -Western states, where our cause is strong, thereby -securing the support for a continuous and aggressive -campaign before sending our Volunteers into -the doubtful states and those still given over to -the idolatrous worship of the golden calf.</p> - -<p>Each congressional district in the Southern and -Western states can be made by contributions of -one cent, five cents, ten cents at a time, collected -by the Volunteer Speakers, to support permanently -one organizer in Republican territory.</p> - -<p>There are many different ways to work. One -is by educating and agitating and by advancing -our principles indoors and outdoors upon every<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span> -possible occasion by public speeches. Another -is to go to work quietly, and, by personal man-to-man -solicitation, to organize regular ward or precinct -clubs in one's own town or county. This -is the first thing to be done, where no regular -Democratic club exists independent of boodling -bosses. But, anyhow, get five true and tried -workers enlisted and forward their names to -headquarters. They will then receive monthly -instructions for carrying on and enlarging the -work. When a club is already formed, the Volunteer -is to build it up by increasing its membership -and educating its members, and defeating, -as club officers, any man who is known to apologize -for the existence of any monopoly whatever. -After this try to establish a league of the clubs -in the county, city or state, known to be formed -on right principles.</p> - -<p>In the centuries to come, there will be no -prouder title to boast of, no higher family honor, -no more distinctive mark of aristocracy, than -this record in black and white that one's forefather -belonged to the band of patriots who, -through four years of persecution and struggle,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span> -succeeded in driving from American soil, that -last representative of historic tyranny, organized -plutocracy.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span></p> - - - - -<h2 id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII.<br /> -PRACTICAL POLITICS.</h2></div> - - -<p>In a cause as holy as ours, false modesty is -as unwise as false dignity. When we realize that -money represents human effort, that it gives -multiplied power either in war or peace and that -the possession of money, with its accompanying -power to an almost unlimited extent, is enjoyed -by our enemies, it is well for us to admit at the -start that we, every Volunteer of us, must make -constant efforts wherever speaking or working, -to raise funds, on however small a scale, for the -great work before us. One humble but time-honored -method, which has proved useful in every -popular movement, recorded in history, is that of -"taking up a collection." People may laugh at -it and the collections be small but we must not -be deterred by ridicule nor discouraged by the -apparent insignificance of the returns. This is -the only way to give all the people systematically -and persistently a chance to contribute accord<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span>ing -to ability to the cause that means liberty and -the opening of opportunity to them. Therefore, -let no speaker listen to advice from the timid -and over-modest, who shrink from the sneers and -taunts of the over-nice, but at every meeting let -them pass around the hat after the manner of our -forefathers. We must also remember that in -every audience, however small, there may be some -penitent Croesus awake to existing evils but as -yet with no clear vision of a remedy, with power -and will to help but lacking knowledge as to -where such help should be given. Sudden conversions -are not unknown where the message of -truth is delivered with sincerity and simplicity. -There are thousands of rich men at this moment -who, if properly appealed to, would give liberally -to the cause that to them seemed likely to -promote the general welfare. There are many -human hearts now waiting, like the Pool of Bethesda, -for the angel's touch, which shall "trouble" -their calm and transform them into sources of -healing for the woes of humanity. No speaker -knows but he may be the one destined to open up -these closed fountains of power. The heights<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span> -and depths of human nature lie beyond our -ordinary vision. A man's power of response to -an appeal in behalf of those who suffer is not -always graven on his forehead, so that "he that -runneth may read." In any audience there may -be some listener, apparently indifferent, in whom -all the preliminary processes of conversion have -already taken place, and who needs only the -warm breath of an atmosphere charged with unselfish -enthusiasm to complete the work of regeneration. -Such cases are on record. Within -a few years, the gift of a million dollars was received -by the promoters of a reform movement in -New York, not from an habitual contributor to -such enterprises, but from a sudden convert, a -man ordinarily cold and indifferent to humanitarian -movements, and before unresponsive to his -brothers' needs. Perhaps it was not the need -that previously had failed to stir his heart, but -only the methods of helping that had not satisfied -his mind. There are rich men and women to-day, -honestly desirous of bringing about better -social conditions and willing to make sacrifices to -that end, but who, so far, have found none of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span> -methods suggested practicable. To such we -may appeal with certainty of response, thereby -being furnished with the sinews of war by those -who owe their wealth to the very system we -oppose.</p> - -<p>And why not? Because a man has been -thrown into a brutal and wasteful contest and has -come victorious from the struggle is no reason -why he should wish his children and humanity -at large to be forced into another of the same -kind. Such a man well knows that he, too, in -spite of apparent success, is also a victim. He -sees the possibilities of life under a better social -system—the order, the beauty, the harmony, the -possible development of higher faculties and extinction -of those that link him with the brutes. -All this he sees, and even while scrambling with -the rest for possession of the booty, he would -hail with joy any change that promised to relieve -his children from a like sad necessity.</p> - -<p>Starve fifty Sunday school teachers for a week, -lock them in a cage together, throw in a roast of -beef, a plum pudding, a pitcher of soup, a plate -of pickles and a pot of beans, at the same time<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span> -telling each to get what he can, as no more will -be furnished for a month; and a swinish scramble -will at once ensue, in which two thirds of the food -will be wasted, and in the end one man will have -a pocket full of plum pudding, another a handful -of pickles, and the strongest the roast beef to himself -in a corner.</p> - -<p>Let it be understood that he who gets the -roast beef is no worse than the others, nor will -he, because of his success, NECESSARILY -favor an indefinite continuation of such brutal -scrambling. The difference between him and the -least successful is a difference in strength, NOT -NECESSARILY A DIFFERENCE IN AIM. -To-day, most men are actuated by the same spirit. -To desire success and a share of life's gifts is -right and normal. It is the political system under -which we live that has transformed this natural -and healthy impulse into a devilish desire to absorb -not only all wealth but all opportunities.</p> - -<p>To remedy this radical evil, it is not enough to -change individuals; we must change the system. -It is, of course, to be expected that the impulse to -change our present barbarous monopolistic<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span> -methods will come from those who have failed in -the scramble for riches. For the possession of -wealth naturally tends to promote in the minds -of those who possess it, a certain degree of satisfaction -with the methods by which it has been -acquired and a tendency to oppose any change. -A spirit of toadyism and fear of social ostracism -also induces many to sacrifice their highest ideals. -Great fortunes often destroy the independence -which it might be supposed they would secure to -their possessors; yet, in spite of the temptations -of wealth and the unwritten, but none the less -rigidly enforced mandates of a heartless society, -not a few are ready to make the required sacrifices -in order to advance the interests of our common -humanity.</p> - -<p>To such partially awakened minds, it ought not -to be difficult to show that the times are ripe for -a solution of existing problems other than that -offered by charitable associations. For eighteen -centuries the Good Samaritan has been the working -model of the church and society, yet the number -of the wounded and robbed on the world's -highway has so increased that the gigantic sys<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span>tems -of modern charity are inadequate to meet the -increasing demands upon them. Why? The -answer is clear. No very keen intelligence is required -to see that one very important duty has -been neglected by the Good Samaritans of all -times. Occupied with caring for the wounded, -they have neglected to hunt down the thieves, -who have accordingly increased in numbers and -boldness. It is time for us to leave effects and -study causes, to organize at once to hunt down -the thieves, for, when these are routed, there will -be fewer victims on whom to exercise charity. -Why plan educational and charitable institutions -in the slums when the causes that produce the -slums are left untouched? Why add another to -the five hundred churches of a great city, when -the influence of the money power makes the -preaching of the real gospel well nigh impossible,<a name="FNanchor_7" id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span> -thus largely destroying the usefulness of those -already built? Instead of new homes of charity, -let us organize to end the need for charity. Instead -of building one new school, the true educator -will ally himself with those forces that seek, -through public action, to place education within -the reach of all. Instead of building a new -church, the devout Christian or Jew will divide -his substance with the party that aims to make -possible the application of the principles of religion -to the everyday affairs of life and to all -social institutions.</p> - -<p>Never was there a cause that appealed more -strongly than ours to a man's generous instincts. -In the middle ages all Europe was fired by the -idea of wresting the Holy Sepulchre from infidel -hands; to-day Greek and Cuban patriots are laying -everything upon their country's altar for the -sake of national honor and freedom. Our cause -is nobler, larger than any of these. Not Christ's -tomb, but the race He died to redeem; not an -insignificant nation, but humanity is through us -pleading to be rescued and restored to liberty.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span> -Our appeal is not to a class, a church or a nation; -it is to MEN for MAN.</p> - -<p>ONE DOLLAR GIVEN TO OUR CAUSE -WILL ACCOMPLISH MORE FOR THE -ALLEVIATION OF HUMAN SUFFERING, -FOR THE DEVELOPMENT OF TRUE -CIVILIZATION, THAN FIVE HUNDRED -DOLLARS SPENT FOR ANY COLLEGE, -CHARITY OR CHURCH. As hundreds of -poor men have sacrificed all they possessed, given -up home and the comforts of family life, to travel -from town to town urging the principles of the -New Democracy; so will there be rich men, who, -feeling their RELATIONSHIP TO HUMANITY -TO BE MORE BINDING than any ties -uniting them with a selfish class, will also give -up the larger part of what they have and lay it on -the altar of their country.</p> - -<p>Those who feel the divine impulse to give to -this movement will give double by giving promptly, -and will have the added personal joy of seeing -some of the results of their generosity. Not all -the results, because each dollar given to this -cause starts a train of consequences for the hap<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span>piness -of men and for the peace of society that -will continue as long as this old earth is inhabited -by mortals. The effect of every penny, given by -the smallest child or the poorest servant girl, may -produce results for good that will be felt by mankind -through all the generations to come.</p> - -<p>It is not unreasonable for us to ask for constantly, -and to expect to receive a single donation -of a million dollars sometime during the coming -four years. Such donations have many times -been given to causes less holy than ours, and in -emergencies not to be compared to it in importance. -We can in reason hope for several gifts -of not less than twenty-five thousand dollars each, -and many of not less than one thousand dollars, -and thousands of lesser gifts proportionate to the -purses of the poor who will regard it not as a -duty, but as a privilege to thus co-operate with -God. Such amounts have been subscribed to a -single college and to a single religious denomination -within the memory of the youngest reader. -Can we not rationally expect that even more will -be given to the movement which is to multiply<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span> -many times the usefulness of all colleges and -churches?</p> - -<p>But do not trim your sails nor adapt your arguments -to the rich, in order to secure donations, -but speak bravely and fearlessly in behalf of justice -and the rights of the people, and, if special -selfish interests are thereby alienated, unselfish -interests will be drawn to us.</p> - -<p>Although generous help may be expected from -those who have been enriched by the very system -that we seek to destroy, nevertheless it is a fact -that, as a class, the rich are satisfied with the -system of injustice that has given them their -riches, and, as a class, will oppose now, as they -have opposed during all history, every reform or -change that promises improvement to the masses. -Therefore the bulk of the money to be raised for -the people's cause must probably be given by the -people themselves according to their means.</p> - -<p>We should for this reason not only call for -donations and pass around the hat at meetings -when the people are enthusiastic, but, in forming -clubs in every township throughout our -country, we should try to induce each to ap<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span>point -its most active and popular man as Treasurer, -and especially to instruct him to collect -every week or month, a regular subscription, -HOWEVER SMALL, from every friend of our -movement in his community. In this way, we can -establish a system similar to "Peter's Pence," and -the missionary contributions of the Protestant -churches, and raise a fund during the coming -four years that will be a wonder to ourselves and -a menace to our enemies.</p> - -<p>It may be asked, if the Volunteer Speakers -work without pay, many of them living on heroic -diet and traveling on foot, what need of money? -To this it may be replied that the legitimate and -honest uses for money in promoting any cause -are too many to enumerate. The field is large -and workers of many kinds are needed. Though -many of our speakers will travel and work continuously -without compensation and the vast -majority will give their time without any reward -even for their expenses, still, to utilize properly -the Volunteer work of the thousands who are willing -to make such sacrifices, it is very desirable -that we have at least one paid organizer in each<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span> -Congressional District, and, if possible, in each -county one who will receive a moderate salary -and who will be held responsible for all the routine -work required in his territory. The Volunteer -workers and speakers in any locality can be -made many times as effective, if there is some one -man responsible to the national office for the -methodical arrangement of the work and the -systematic utilization of their services. It is also -highly desirable that every Volunteer be given a -bountiful supply of the very best literature on -economic subjects. Money is also needed for our -central school for Volunteer Speakers in St. -Louis, where those with hearts afire to speak for -Democracy can come, and within one, two or -three months, be trained and equipped with a -practical knowledge of the details of the work in -which they wish to engage.</p> - -<p>But it is folly to enlarge further upon the need -of money. Every person who appreciates the -nature of our struggle knows that everything we -do can be done more effectively with additional -funds.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span></p> - - - - -<h2 id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII.<br /> -FUNDAMENTALS.</h2></div> - - -<p>To educate the people, the first essential is that -the educators know exactly what they wish to -teach and the ultimate purpose of such teaching.</p> - -<p>In the previous chapters are outlined methods -of reaching and persuading people. More important, -however, than any manner of speaking, -traveling, advertising or gaining an audience is -it that our speakers never lose sight of the few -great basic principles of our movement, and that -they keep these central truths steadily before the -eyes and minds of the people.</p> - -<p>The principal danger to be overcome in every -popular movement is that in the adaptation of the -central truth of the movement to local and temporary -requirements, the truth itself may be lost -in a multitude of petty intricacies.</p> - -<p>In the beginnings of the great religions when -they spread irresistibly over the world, their teachers -held firmly to a few great salient truths. But<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span> -the influence of every religion waned when its -ministers, forgetting its real object, gave themselves -up to details of worship and church government. -This is also the history of nearly every -Christian denomination. In their vigor and -youth, they dwelt principally upon the great primary -themes. When these were forgotten or neglected, -the movements themselves lost their -power.</p> - -<p>The weakness of the people's movement to-day -is that our leaders abandon too often the -center of the stream, drawn away by the side currents -and little eddies. The intricacies of finance, -statistics and details of administration, often absorb -their whole attention. Those who would -guide the crowd to a higher civilization forget the -object of their endeavors, the crowd forgets; then -medley and Babel. Instead of marching toward -the goal, the multitude halt by the wayside, -and go to arguing over the incidents of the journey. -The compass, governed by fixed and universal -laws, that acts regardless of the turns in the -road, no longer directs them. They are at the -mercy of the local, the incidental and temporary.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span> -When they give up the main road to wander off -in bypaths, unity and progress cease; division, -disorder and disintegration begin.</p> - -<p>The silver question, the question as to the -power of the Supreme Court Justices, the railway -question, are all merely incidental to the one -great fundamental conflict that has been waged -for centuries, the conflict of the general welfare -resting on right against the special interests that -thrive by wrong, of liberty against tyranny; the -people against plutocracy. This conflict should -be kept in the forefront by every Volunteer, -who should urge continuously and repeatedly -upon his hearers the few great simple truths of -Democracy, holding these out in bold relief, like -mountains above the rolling slopes and projecting -crags that lead up to them, keeping the popular -mind centered on the goal of their efforts, -the North Star, as it were, of progress.</p> - -<p>Revolutions and special evolutions are brought -about in human affairs, NOT SO MUCH BY -THE DISSEMINATION OF A GREAT -MULTITUDE OF IDEAS, AS BY THE CONCENTRATION -OF A MULTITUDE OF<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span> -MINDS UPON A SINGLE IDEA. This -single idea, however, cannot be of a local or -temporary nature. It must, on the other -hand, be comprehensive and of sufficient import -to stir the very souls of the masses. A mere -question of currency, transportation or judicial -powers, however important, even if absolutely requisite -to further progress, is not capable of producing -the universal enthusiasm required to institute -any fundamental innovation. The truths -on which the popular mind is to be focused, must -be self-evident, general, and their application not -limited to a short time or a special locality. With -the people's attention fixed upon a great moral -truth universally applicable, their faces all turned -toward, their eyes fixed on one star of deliverance, -it is easy to convince them that to realize -their goal no sacrifice can be too great. Men are -prepared to act intelligently concerning currency, -transportation or other incidental reforms when -their enthusiasm and purpose are fully aroused -and their attention is fixed upon universal laws -about which there can be no doubt, hesitancy or -confusion. Absorbed in great things, the petty<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span> -causes of strife and dissension disappear. We -can gain unity only when, leaving details to tried -leaders, the people concentrate their attention on -those simple realities, self-evident and capable of -being understood by all, the attainment of which -forces the righteous settlement of details and of -all questions dependent and incidental.</p> - - -<h3>THE WORLD BIG; GOD GOOD; MAN -ALONE RESPONSIBLE.</h3> - -<p>The first such central truth, self-evident to every -man, to be proclaimed tirelessly by the Volunteers, -is that the earth is large enough and rich -enough to supply all the good things of life to -every human being born on it. Urge that especially -since the triumphs of modern science is it -possible for man to satisfy every natural craving, -every healthy desire, every reasonable hope and -dream, without any man being compelled to sacrifice -another human being to his purpose.</p> - -<p>The great and the humblest mind alike can see -this truth. It stands out an impregnable tower -of strength above all minor and subsidiary questions. -It is unanswerable, incontravertible and -DYNAMICALLY IRRESISTIBLE. The earth<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span> -is large enough and rich enough and human -energy sufficient to produce in abundance everything -required to supply every natural, healthful -human desire. This means that the world, now -made hell by human greed abetted by ignorance -and prejudice, might just as well be heaven. The -misery caused by poverty, tyranny and neglect, -can be displaced by happiness, plenty and liberty -for all.</p> - -<p>Following this and demonstrable from it by -the eternal laws of Logic is the conclusion that -the one primary and all-important duty of every -man seeing it is to do all he can, after providing -for his simplest physical wants, to help systematize -and civilize human effort and overcome -prejudice so as to obtain this result.</p> - -<p>The immediate effect of the practical acceptance -of this one self-evident truth is almost inconceivable. -Once convince men that their sufferings -are unnecessary, that science has placed in their -hands all the power and materials needed which -rightly applied will give to all men the satisfaction -of all their normal desires, and you at once -transform the world.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span> -The most formidable obstacle in the way of -further progress is not that men are insufficiently -versed in political economy or lacking in intelligence, -but it is that the people are without hope. -Popular effort has so often been thwarted by selfish -cunning, great moral enthusiasms dissipated -by the science and superior organization of tyranny, -that men have lost heart.</p> - -<p>Despair is the chief opponent of progress. Our -greatest need is hope. The people must have -faith that something can be done.</p> - -<p>The majority of men know of public measures -that would be beneficial if an upward step were -possible, but they are overwhelmed by a multitude -of incidental obstacles and petty disappointments -that cloud their small horizons and shut -off from sight the great universal and historic -forces that are slowly but surely working out their -destinies.</p> - -<p>Convince men that our country is large enough -and rich enough to give them all an opportunity -to work and earn sufficient to support their families -and educate their children properly, convince -them that their present poverty and sufferings are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span> -wholly the result of social crimes, and, if they can -believe that this change is actually to be brought -about, you change the whole base of their operations -and revolutionize their attitude of mind. -They are then ready to co-operate with those bold -thinkers who have studied out the details of social -progress.</p> - -<p>Our speakers cannot dwell too long upon, cannot -repeat too often, this one all-important, fundamental -truth, the basis of all right political thought -and action, namely, that the world is all right, nature -is lavish, God Almighty is generous, and that -human invention has multiplied many times the -gifts that God originally gave to man, and now -the human family might just as well sit down amid -merry-making to the great feast steaming before -us, prepared through ages of endeavor, but for -a miserable dog in the manger.</p> - -<p>Proclaim everywhere that organized greed is this -dog. Teach that the highest patriotism consists -in striking it, that the only martyrs are those devoured -by it, that to kill it is the sublime mission -of this generation.</p> - -<p>Do not try to teach many things, but urge with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span> -all the passion of your being at all times and in all -places, the self-evident and fundamental truth that -our world contains everything required to make -men happy. If want exists, it is the result of -crime. Those who profit by this crime try to -convince us that nothing can be done to prevent -it. Our work is to create hope and courage and -let the people know that this crime can be -stopped, the criminals caught and punished, and -the purposes of God and nature be permitted to -proceed unmolested. Tell the people they can -put an end to their sufferings, that misery results -from human, not from natural causes, and that it -need not be. Teach and preach and cry aloud this -one fact. Repeat it indoors and out, with all the -fire and intensity within you. Each convert will -become a center, and our cause will spread irresistibly.</p> - -<p>Therefore, Volunteers, do not weary your -hearers with statistics and historical or legal minutiae; -do not cram them with detailed arguments -relating to questions of a local or temporary nature; -do not confuse them by trying to explain all -the intricacies of a financial system soon to perish<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span> -from off the earth. Rather even let the sophistries -of an opponent go unanswered. But concentrate -all your energies upon helping turn the -attention of the people away from petty and vexing -intricacies to these few great central truths, -which, if once clearly seen, make all else plain.</p> - -<p>The man who comprehends fully the truth that -our world, since the discoveries of modern science, -is capable of giving every human being all the -good things of life, that as civilization is now -blessed and glorious to some so it can be made -to all—such a man will forsake all small purposes -at once and devote himself thereafter to the realization -of his ideal. Nothing else in the world -can compare to this work in importance. When -he learns that there is but one great party that -stands for progress, he will immediately ally himself -with that party.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span></p> - - - - -<h2 id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX.<br /> -THE CHURCH AS A FIELD.</h2></div> - - -<p>Though in large cities the shelter admitted to -be the most accessible to the poor, who wish to -discuss methods for improving their condition, is -the corner saloon, yet in country districts it will -be found that the churches still cling to many of -their ancient virtues and will be found open and -hospitable to every traveler who has a suggestion -to make for the good of the community.</p> - -<p>Whatever a speaker's prejudices may be against -any church or against all churches, when he consecrates -his life to the cause of humanity through -the Democratic party, he must suppress such prejudices -and regard all buildings as existing for -use. And a true Volunteer is always certain that -the highest use that can be made of any building -in the world is to have taught in it the truths of -human brotherhood and progress as embodied in -the New Democracy.</p> - -<p>In securing a church building for purposes of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span> -instruction, it is best not to mention the name of -our movement. The name that we have adopted -being an old name and used by various people for -various purposes has been used upon numerous -occasions by bad people for bad purposes. Even -the word politics, which, in reality, means the -science and art of government, has come to mean, -in the minds of many, a mere personal contest for -gain and position. The sacred banner of Democracy -has often been dragged into these degrading -brawls and the principles designated by -the banner and name lost sight of. For these -reasons and on account of the limitations of the -average human judgment, it is well in dealing -with church committees to discard all political -names and to ask only for permission to speak -in behalf of human brotherhood, social improvement -or methods of helping the poor. The fact -that human brotherhood can only be realized by -men through the establishment of Democratic -principles need not be told the committee, but had -better be reserved for the audience. The fact that -justice is a mere dream, intangible and unreal, unless, -by political action on the part of the many,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span> -the few who profit by injustice are deprived of -their privileges (or, in other words, until the Democratic -program is carried out), makes it eminently -proper that church buildings be opened to our -speakers as often as possible. Of course, when -the churches of a town are controlled by scribes -and Pharisees, as they were when Paul was a -volunteer speaker some centuries ago, unless -some other building can be had, we must follow -Paul's example and make our rostrum in the -open street or field; but where the church buildings -are controlled by Christians instead of gold -worshippers, by sincere men who desire justice and -brotherhood and to help the poor, then, however -different our prejudices, our personal likings or -our superstitions may be, we should grasp our -newly acquainted brothers by the hand and arrange -with them for meetings in the church for -the examination of methods whereby religion can -be made practicable and applied to human affairs.</p> - -<p>To the charitable who are really to be found -here and there in the village and agricultural -churches, we must make plain that no amount of -teaching or preaching, applied internally or ex<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span>ternally, -can ever benefit the poor, until organized -society recognizes men's rights, women's rights -and children's rights as equal to money rights. -Buildings owned by Catholics, the different Protestant -denominations, by Jews, both reform and -orthodox, and by free-thinking societies, can all -be secured for the promulgation of these moral -truths, if our workers will divest themselves of -prejudices and don a tactful address. The success -of this plan lies altogether in the judgment, personality -and breadth of mind of the Volunteer -who attempts the task.</p> - -<p>When you approach the trustee of a Methodist, -Episcopalian, Catholic or a Jewish church, -remember that the building, the use of which you -ask, has been paid for by contributions given at -a sacrifice by earnest men and women, with -minds turned towards the solemn and higher -things of life. However mixed with ignorance, -superstitious fear or motives of vanity, these -buildings, in the smaller towns and agricultural -communities, are associated with thoughts above -and separated from personal controversies and -material things and, if you can convince those in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span> -control that you wish to present facts, views and -ideas of a helpful nature to the community, not -incongruous with the teaching of their faith, you -will generally receive an affirmative answer.</p> - - -<h3>LAY PREACHING.</h3> - -<p>It is common in country districts for laymen, -persons neither ordained nor licensed as ministers, -to speak from Christian pulpits at regular -church services. This custom should be utilized. -A lecture in a church building on a week night -may attract the more studious or the more curious -of the community and supply them with rich -materials for right thinking; but a lay sermon to -a regular congregation, backed by the regular -services and the presence of the minister, carries -with it a force and authority possible on no other -occasion. A Volunteer, by reciting, under such -auspices, a simple story of the crimes against God -and humanity perpetrated by the money power, -and describing feelingly the effect of unnecessary -poverty on the souls and characters of men, will -not only stir the congregation to a new sense of -patriotic duty, but will furnish material to the -country minister enabling him to add a new flavor<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span> -to the food of his flock for months to come. In -those outlying districts where God has not been -entirely superseded by gold in the church, a large -part of the educational work of our movement can -be accomplished in this way.</p> - -<p>The farmers compose a large part of our -country's population and vote. They still believe -in healthful religion and its power to affect human -life. They can best be reached on Sunday and -very often better through the church than in any -other way. The reason that the great cities have -not responded so quickly and so enthusiastically -to our movement as the country districts is that -vice, crime and disease in the great cities have, to -a large extent, eaten away the capacity for appreciating -justice and brotherhood, and destroyed -in a large class the fundamental virtues of courage, -manliness, patriotism and belief in the supremacy -of good. It is to the country, where these virtues -are still fresh and normal, that our movement -must appeal principally. In the city there -are a thousand places of amusement and dissipation -for every idle hour. The boy coming -from school or work, the mechanic after his day's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span> -labor pass the open saloon, filled with music -and merry-making, the theatre, with its novelties, -laughter and appeals to all the emotions, the -gambler's den, the game tables, the dives and a -hundred other places, always open, some positively -and immediately hurtful to both health and -morals, others absorbing time, attention and vitality.</p> - -<p>In the country, however, work or study done, -a man or boy has not so many places of amusement. -There is much more inducement than in -the city to attend some church entertainment, -some healthful neighborhood ball, and much -more time and energy left for meetings at the -school or church for the discussion of social problems -and questions of national or class well-being.</p> - -<p>Thus the Volunteer who would teach farmers -and villagers must accept the church as one very -promising field of work.</p> - - -<h3>SUNDAY WORK.</h3> - -<p>No day is more appropriate for effective work -in behalf of human brotherhood than Sunday. -By common consent it has been set aside by the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span> -majority of civilized races for serious thought, -meditation and worship, and what is more befitting -this day than to think out, study out and -talk out the solution to the great problem of -human justice and brotherhood. To speak for -the New Democracy on Sunday is no more than -to gather in the fruit of all the great religions -that have come down to us. The New Democracy -is not religion and those who proclaim its -truths are neither preachers nor priests, but it is -religion's highest product. The great religions -of the world, nurtured by God's hand and growing -out of the fertile and sympathetic souls of -the men and women of all climes and all centuries, -have at last produced a practical ideal capable -of being realized in actual life. This product -is the New Democracy. It is the answer to -the prayers of the ages. It is God's gift granted -in answer to the cries of suffering of injustice and -poverty throughout the world. It is God's -method of redeeming society, of saving our nation, -now well-nigh unto death, from greed and -sin. Let each retain his attachment to his own -sect and religion, but instead of quarreling about<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span> -sectarian differences, let us unite in realizing -our common dreams of brotherhood. Instead of -building new walls to separate us, let us make one -platform so large that on it all earnest sons of -God can stand erect, confident of His presence.</p> - -<p>Centuries before Jesus Christ traversed the -plains of Galilee and bathed in the troubled -waters of the Jordan, there was one Buddha who, -despising the superstitions of his time, gathered -about him others who, like him, believed that the -larger part of human suffering was unnecessary -and could be extinguished by human agency. -This band traveled throughout the most populous -districts of Western Asia teaching the great -truth that the object of life's endeavor should be -to lessen pain and to increase joy. Their one -command was "cease causing pain; do not kill or -cause to suffer any man or animal." And within -two hundred years, from this little band and from -this one whole-hearted man, an enthusiasm for -mercy and love and justice overspread a third -of the human race. Buddha's teachings were free -from the multitude of miserable superstitions that -haunt the people who bear his name to-day. His<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span> -teachings, with those of Zoroaster, Confucius, -Mencius, Moses and Christ, in their purity, attempted -primarily to induce men to live as -brothers, to teach men that individual good is -social good and that both duty and true happiness -consist in devotion to others—to the commonwealth.</p> - -<p>Some preachers, however, get so in the habit -of prophesying that, when their prophecies are -fulfilled, they think it wicked and heretical to believe -it. They refuse to believe their own eyes -when they see the answer to their prayers. So -deep-rooted has grown their habit of prayer -that the means has become an end. They ask no -longer to get what they ask for but for the exercise -of asking, which they call pious. Their -prayers answered, they are astounded. Now that -their prophecies are fulfilled, they open their unbelieving -eyes in wonderment and condemn those -who stop asking for what is already given.</p> - - -<h3>DON'T ASK FOR WHAT YOU HAVE.</h3> - -<p>Christ many times used the relation of a child -to its father to represent the relation of man to -God. When a boy begs his father for a sleigh<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span> -and pony, and, after much pleading, the father -grants his request, the boy stops asking, accepts -the gift with thanks and proceeds to take a ride. -If he were to continue on his knees pleading for -them after being told they were in the back yard -subject to his orders, we should call him a simpleton. -What is the use of his saying, "Oh, papa, -please, dear papa, give me a pony and sleigh," -when papa has already given it and is anxious to -see it driven past the house. If the boy has any -sense at all, upon first seeing his father drive his -new pony toward home, he will stop praying, -take off his hat, throw it up in the air, and hallo a -"Hurrah for pop." He will jump into the sleigh, -go for his best girl, and not show up again till two -o'clock in the morning.</p> - -<p>For centuries the human race has longed and -prayed and hoped for a time when justice would -be possible on earth, when the reign of brutality -would be superceded by the triumph of justice -and brotherly love. This desire, this deep yearning, -has taken definite expression in the ceremonials -and prayers of all religions, and in the grand -prayer given us by Jesus Christ:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span> -"Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on -earth as it is in Heaven."</p> - -<p>The soul of the universe has found expression -in the Divine Hand that guides the course of nations, -and has answered the prayers of the -churches and the heroes and the saints. And that -justice, which for centuries has been an object of -prayer, has become, for the first time in history, -a tangible, definite thing, capable of realization. -What we have asked for, God has made -possible. Why now crawl longer in the dust -like worms beneath the feet of tyrants, when God -bids us rise and stand erect? Why continue to -pray and plead for what God has already placed -within our reach? Tell the preachers to stop -praying for this gift, already ours, and accept it -as God gave it. THIS SIMPLE ACT OF ACCEPTING -GOD'S ANSWER TO THE -PRAYERS OF THE GOOD AND THE -TRUE OF ALL PAST CENTURIES, IS THE -PROGRAM OF THE NEW DEMOCRACY.</p> - -<p>I ask father for a horse and sleigh. Now that -he brings it to me, I stop asking for it, and take -a ride. We have prayed during centuries for an<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span> -era of justice. The New Democracy is the fulfillment -of God's prophecy. It is the greatest -moral tidal wave that ever thrilled with new life -this old world of ours. It embodies the practical -program by means of which the Infinite Intelligence -is leading humanity to its inheritance.</p> - - -<h3>HUMANITY'S SCOUTS HAVE FOUND -THE WAY.</h3> - -<p>A body of pioneers lose their way in the wilderness. -After days of weary trudging and hunger, -they kneel and pray to God for guidance to food -and shelter. In the midst of their devotions, a -scout returns and rudely interrupts them, crying, -"Get up, boys, stop your prayers; I have found -the main road, and we are only ten miles from -town." What should our pious travelers do? -If they have an ounce of common sense, they will -jump to their feet, brush the dust from their -trousers, and follow their deliverer. Should we -not call them insane, on the other hand, if, accustomed -to hunger and thirst, they had come to -believe prayer and privation the ends of life, and, -if instead of rising up and accepting God's an<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span>swer -to their prayers, they should continue to -grovel and pray on?</p> - -<p>After eighteen centuries of prayer and privation, -of hunger and thirst, the couriers and -scouts of the human race have returned, and to -their kneeling, miserable brothers they cry aloud, -"Arise, cease your prayers for already they have -been answered. We have found the road and -the promised land is near. Hunger and thirst are -no longer necessary. Let thanksgiving and -praise to God now take the place of begging petitions -for that which He hath already granted us."</p> - -<p>As true religionists, is it our duty to say to -these scouts, "Stop, you infidels, you interfere -with our devotion?" Such a policy is insanity. -These teachers are not infidels. They are not -enemies of religion. Otherwise God would not -have revealed to them His plan for answering -the prayers of the millions and fulfilling the -prophecies of past ages.</p> - -<p>We have been praying: "Lead us aright. Show -us the way to realize Heaven in this world." Humanity -will now stop asking and accept, as a -child from its father, God's last and greatest gift.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span> -The weary travelers of earth will see that the -privations of centuries are no longer necessary. -They will stop pleading with Heaven for the -manna to be had by simply putting forth their -palms.</p> - - -<h3>PRISONERS OF THE BASTILE.</h3> - -<p>For an explanation of the action of those poor, -irrational creatures who are so accustomed to privation -and prayer that when relief comes they -only continue to pray, failing to recognize that -their prayers are answered, we can only point to -the last poor inmates of the French bastile. The -most prominent and intellectual citizens of France, -they had been torn from their homes without a -trial, thrown into dungeons containing not a single -ray of light, fed there on bread and water from -year to year until lonely and in torture their -hair turned prematurely white and their bodies -withered. When, at the first stroke of that -most glorious of revolutions, the bastile doors -were opened, and the soldiers of the people -broke down the huge iron gates and doors, -crying aloud in the name of liberty, "You are -free, you are free, come out long imprisoned<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span> -brothers," the populace were astounded to -find that many of the poor, white-haired, white-bearded, -pale-faced prisoners, instead of walking -out into the long-wished for sunlight, clutched -the walls of their cells, clung to their prison floors -and cried in fear. They had to be torn from -their gloomy haunts by main force by their rescuers. -Their years of trouble, of darkness and -gloom had destroyed their power to enjoy the -light of freedom. Many of the brightest intellects -of France had thus been dimmed. Their souls, -once afire for freedom, had burned out in despair. -They had become maniacs.</p> - -<p>So now there are devotees of religion, so inured -to the gloomy slavery of poverty and injustice, so -in the habit of praying for relief, that when the -bold servants of God strike down with their ready -hammers the prison walls, and freedom's air and -sunlight stream in, these poor souls are horrified, -paralyzed by the very light and atmosphere for -which they have been praying. "Go away," they -say, and, crying, they clutch their cell walls -refusing to be free. They, too, have become maniacs. -But the majority of the human race will<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span> -not refuse freedom's balmy breeze or the sunshine -of liberty. At the call of the New Democracy -they will throw down their broken chains -of poverty, leap through their open prison doors, -and cheer with might and main as the majority -of the prisoners of the bastile cheered a century -ago when they were given freedom's light.</p> - - -<h3>THE COMMANDMENTS GROWN WITH -THE WORLD.</h3> - -<p>If men claim that we are to be forever satisfied -with the commands, "Thou shalt not steal," and -"Thou shalt not kill," we will answer that these -commands have grown, and that under the banner -of the New Democracy we shall declare in thunder -tones to all the world, "thou shalt not be -killed," "thou shalt not be robbed," and not only -this but also, "thou shalt not allow thy brethren -to be killed," and, "thou shalt not allow thy -brethren to be robbed." These commands have -developed still further, so that the cry shall go up -from sea to sea that our present and past systems -of thievery, robbery and murder shall be swept -away, that the teaching of the churches against -thievery, robbery and murder, through all the cen<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span>turies, -has borne fruit, and that now, not only shall -the poor, dependent teachers of abstract truth proclaim -between hymns and prayers, "thou shalt not -steal," and "thou shalt not kill," but that the -whole people shall Join in one mighty chorus, -and declare that public thievery, robbery and -murder must cease from off the earth and that -our social and political systems shall be made to -conform to the teachings of our religion.</p> - -<p>To those who oppose us in the name of religion, -let our answer be, "We do not fight the church; -without the church and its teachings for nineteen -centuries, the New Democracy would have been -impossible." The New Democracy is an outgrowth -of all religions. Religion has protected -and kept alive, through the barbarous past, the -great moral truths that we are now applying to -actual life. Even if the church or any part of -the church or priesthood or ministry attempts to -oppose us, we will simply laugh with God at -every futile effort to stem the flood, the source of -which is their own teaching through nineteen centuries. -For the church, or any part of it, to oppose -or belittle or criticise the New Democracy,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span> -is for the tree to disclaim its own fruit, for the -rivers to disown the sea, for the fountain to dry -up its stream, for the mother to cast aside her -child.</p> - -<p>The founders and prophets of all the great religions -taught the principles of justice and -brotherly love. The New Democracy makes possible -their realization.</p> - -<p>What nobler work can any man engage in on -Sunday than the proclaiming in open air or behind -closed doors these eternal truths, or tell of -the new impulse that is fast taking hold of men to -weave these truths into the texture of our social -institutions.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span></p> - - - - -<h2 id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X.<br /> -ONLY TWO PARTIES IN THE WORLD.</h2></div> - - -<p>Another of the few foundation truths upon -which the structure of the world's present -progress is being reared, a truth that cannot be -too often told nor too continuously urged, is that -THERE ARE ONLY TWO PARTIES IN -THE WORLD.</p> - -<p>One party consists of those who, seeing wrong, -try to end it; seeing injustice, strive to abolish it; -and, being told of possible improvements, investigate -and EXPERIMENT, hoping to attain -them.</p> - -<p>The other party is made up of those who cannot -see wrongs when practiced upon others, who -are blind to injustice for fear of the unjust, and -who, being told of possible improvements, antagonize -their instructors, in defense of the private -interests of themselves or their masters, that -might by change be jeopardized.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span> -One party represents the cause of the people; -the other the selfishness of kings, nobles and plutocrats.</p> - -<p>The fight now is not simply a continuation of -the old fight that has been going on from ancient -times, but is the world climax, the end of the -struggle. Those who produce and trade and -teach, earning their money by honorable exertion, -are forming all along the line, against those who -are too lazy to work, too stupid or too proud to -trade or teach, but who wish to grow rich by acquiring -other people's property. The honest -masses who believe in law, order and progress, -are approaching a decisive contest for permanent -supremacy with the dishonest classes who, in -order to defend their systems of plunder, utilize -in their service the combined forces of ignorance, -superstition, toadyism, lawless cunning and the -force of arms.</p> - -<p>If the lawless, irresponsible dictators of industry -and commerce are successful, then liberty, constitutional -government and personal security are -at an end, civilization is derailed into an abyss, -and retrogression displaces progress through<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span> -another age of barbarism. Gold becomes the -only God, and bayonets the only prod to duty. -The university, the press and the pulpit will all be -made permanent attachments to the one despotic -machine which is to control every source of communication -and instruction, and stifle all thought -and aspiration that does not strengthen the ruling -power.</p> - -<p>On the other hand, the people's victory will end -class rule forever, and gradually abolish all special -privileges and monopolies by means of which -one man holds an unjust advantage over another. -The people holding the reins of power will apply -the best talent, experience and energy possessed -by man to the establishment of justice, -order and public achievement. This is the situation -confronting our country and the world. -It is the situation as it confronts every individual -man. The war is universal. There are no non-combatants. -Everyone is affected by the outcome. -Each has the power to help decide the -result. Whether in compliance with or against -our will, each of us must participate and assist -one side or the other.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span> -Which shall it be? The party of the people -or the party of tyranny. This question presents -itself alike to the citizen of America and the inhabitant -of Europe. Since the historic people's -victory at Chicago, July 6, 1896, the people's -party in America has taken the name "REGULAR -DEMOCRATIC." In Germany, France -and England it is known as the "Social Democracy;" -in the Balkans and Asia Minor it is the -"Greek;" and in the West Indies, the "Cuban -Army."</p> - -<p>When once the masses realize that the same -class of adventurers, tax-gatherers and oppressors -of labor who in this country have gotten -absolute control of the Republican political -machine, are the present friends, the advisers and -colleagues of the despots, plutocrats and military -leaders of Europe, that their families are intermarrying, -their interests being pooled, their cause becoming -one, their interests identical, all their -plans and hopes one and inseparable, then will -it be impossible for designing demagogues to mislead -or confuse them further. When it becomes -generally understood that the forces of reaction<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span> -throughout the world are one, then will the common -people come into closer union and bind -themselves together as a unit.</p> - -<p>The union of those who profit by tyranny necessitates -the union of all who believe in liberty. -The internationalism of millionaires is creating -an internationalism of the common people. The -situation is being so simplified that all may comprehend -clearly the two forces whose conflict -extends over the modern world. All minor and -secondary divisions and issues are swallowed up. -The international aspect of the problem does not, -as one might at first suppose, confuse the mind, -but, on the other hand, simplifies the issue so -that none can mistake concerning it. Old prejudices, -reverence for party names, sectional hatreds, -sores left by historic feuds, religious differences -and affiliations with local political machines, in -which self or friends are interested selfishly, all -tend to cover up the real issues, when only the -local end of the fight is studied.</p> - -<p>But, when we learn that the same class that -induced the governments of Europe and America -to co-operate with Spanish murderers in starving,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span> -killing and torturing tens of thousands of our -patriotic brother Americans in Cuba to protect -the value of their Spanish bonds and got these -so-called Christian governments to assist the -Turk, supply him with arms and drill and general -his soldiers for the massacre of hundreds of thousands -of defenseless Armenians and Greeks, to -secure the continued payment of interest on their -Turkish bonds; that this class is made up of the -same individual bondholders who are gaining -control, through syndicates, of our American -breweries, distilleries, railroads, street car companies, -gas companies and other manufacturing -and commercial institutions; that they are ever -ready mercilessly and barbarously, by murder -or giant fraud, to advance their interests, regardless -of duty to humanity, country or to God, all of -which they deny; and, when we prove that this -class now controls absolutely the machinery of the -Republican party in America, and is trying again -to control Democracy, the masses, in their fury -against it will, regardless of historic prejudices -or past or local political affiliations, unite in common -defense of home and country to stamp it -out.</p> - -<p class="p2"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span></p> - - -<h3>THE PARTY OF EXPERIMENT.</h3> - -<p>Our enemies say ours is a party of EXPERIMENT. -We admit it. No forward step in the -world's history, no achievement in science, art, -literature or politics has ever come but by EXPERIMENT.</p> - -<p>We are not, however, the only party of EXPERIMENT. -The plutocrats, who now control -our country, also believe in EXPERIMENT, -only their experiments are in the direction of further -despoiling the people without adding to popular -rage, and of tightening their grip upon our -property, our lives and liberties without inciting -to rebellion.</p> - -<p>One man experiments with surgeon's knife -upon the body of another, chloroformed or a -corpse. But suppose the chloroform ceases to -act or the corpse proves a case of suspended animation, -rises up snatches the surgical -instrument, ties his tormentor to the couch and -begins to experiment on him. The EXPERIMENT -in either case may be equally beneficial to -science, equally dangerous to the victim. But -the personal value of the EXPERIMENT to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span> -either of the principals depends, in a large -measure, upon WHETHER HE IS THE EXPERIMENTER -OR THE MAN EXPERIMENTED -ON.</p> - -<p>The millionaires united are at present experimenting -on the people. The records of their discoveries -are doubtless of great value to political -science but when the unfortunate public, heretofore -thought dead or safely hypnotized, arises and -with ghastly alacrity, begins to EXPERIMENT -on its doctors, not only will science be equally -benefited, but the "corpse" will enjoy the operation -hugely.</p> - -<p>This outcry on the part of the plutocrats against -political experimenting means simply that <i>they -want to do all the experimenting themselves</i>.</p> - - -<h3>OUR ENEMIES ARE THE INNOVATORS.</h3> - -<p>A family, sheltered for many years to their entire -satisfaction by an old homestead, that also -protected their property, suddenly discovers that -their silverware is fast disappearing with many -heirlooms, jewels and valuable papers and -pieces of furniture. They discuss a plan for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span> -changing the locks and, with the aid of a skilled -mechanic, make an examination of every wall, -floor, door and window with a view to a general -overhauling and repairs. A neighbor makes serious -objection and in a solemn manner appeals -to his friends not to interfere with the ancient -landmarks nor lay an irreverent hand upon the -old homestead, that served their father so well -and that sheltered them and protected their property -so long. His only object in thus warning his -friend against dangerous innovation being grateful -reverence for which has been so useful in the -past.</p> - -<p>Supposing the owner to be possessed of common -sense, his answer will be: "Yes, my friend, the -old homestead has served me and my fathers -well for a long period of years and I had never -intended to irreverently destroy it. But I have discovered -that some stranger has already laid an -irreverent hand upon our home and broken the -locks of our doors and windows. We find that -he has cut a hole in the floor of our side closet and -effected entrances through the roof and the cellar -window. The home which once protected us<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span> -serves no longer as a protection, because mutilated -by an intruder. If the house still protected -us as it did our fathers we should be satisfied; -but, since others have changed it, we, in self-protection, -must adapt ourselves to the changed -conditions. It is not the old house that protected -our fathers that we are changing, but the new -house, the changed house, the mutilated house—this -it is that we wish to renovate and re-adapt, -so that it may again be made to serve us as did the -old one. The same outside framework, the -same old flag-pole, brown front and corner stone -remain, but many of the foundation stones are -gone, the strength of the house, its power to -serve and protect us have been taken away so -that we are in constant fear of its caving in upon -us. Therefore, we shall repair it thoroughly or -else remove to another."</p> - -<p>Our government for many years served the -people well. Its past is sacred. It protected our -fathers, made our lives and our fortunes possible -and we are tempted to give weight to the arguments -of a compatriot when he says to us: -"Touch not the ancient landmarks; do not lay<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span> -irreverent hands on our government; do not seek -to change its laws or institutions; it has served us -well and we should show our gratitude by protecting -it and by opposing innovation."</p> - -<p>In answer, however, we are forced to say that, -although we have the same flag-pole and flag, the -same brown front and corner stone, an enemy has -for years been removing one foundation stone -after another. He has removed the vital parts -from the locks of our doors and windows; made -entrances through the roof, the floor and cellar, -so that our silver is now disappearing, our jewels -and our heirlooms are missing, and our liberty, our -lives and our property are in danger.</p> - -<p>WE ARE NOT THE INNOVATORS. WE -ARE THE VICTIMS OF INNOVATION. -We seek to battle against the invaders who have -mutilated our government and would destroy us. -We strive to make our government, of which -now only the shell remains, serve us as it served -our forefathers, capable of affording us that shelter -and protection, which is the true function of -government, and which our forefathers intended -we should have.</p> - -<p class="p2"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span></p> - - -<h3>TWO GOVERNMENTS IN MORTAL COMBAT.</h3> - -<p>We have two distinct governments in our -country, whose interests are antagonistic and irreconcilable. -One government is the United States; -the other, the United Trusts and Syndicates. The -former is democratic; the other despotic. This -inner-treasonable despotism controls our industry, -commerce and means of life and pleasure. It is -using the United States government as a machine -to enforce its decrees and extend its dominion, -hoping soon to abolish the last vestige of popular -rule. It is world-wide in its extent, and only -uses local and national governments as means of -power.</p> - -<p>The United States enacts laws openly. The -United trusts and syndicates enacts laws -secretly. Disobedience to our state laws is punished -only after a public trial, but the merchant -who breaks a trust law is ruined without a trial, -the laborer who ignores it is secretly blacklisted; -the minister who defies it is forced out of the -church, and the lawyer disregarding it loses his -profitable practice. The nation enacts a law and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span> -the trust officers laugh at it so far as it applies to -them, and then, by gaining control of the law-enforcing -power, use this law as an additional club -in the subjugation of their victims.</p> - -<p>When the people attempt to defeat a new aggression -on the part of the trusts by carrying out -the plan of some renowned thinker, known to be -uninfluenced by special interests, the emissaries -of the trusts scatter the people by crying: "EXPERIMENT." -"An untried and Utopian -scheme," "Innovators." While the patriots argue -as to whether their plan is really an EXPERIMENT, -the enemy captures a new position.</p> - -<p>The United Trusts and Syndicates, by experimenting -constantly and pushing forward all along -the line and at the same time by convincing the -United States not to EXPERIMENT, succeeds -in approaching the same relation to its rival government -that a live ant sustains to a dead worm. -By incessant and fearless activity, and by using -our constitution, traditions and flag as a blind, this -irresponsible despotism is fast nearing the time -when it hopes to throw off its mask and publicly -usurp supreme power. Not a day passes but these<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span> -organized conspirators try some new EXPERIMENT, -attempt some new aggression never -dared before, attack some nearer outpost of the -people's liberties heretofore thought impregnable.</p> - -<p>Often these EXPERIMENTS fail. The people -are sometimes bull-headed, and repulse the attack -with loss to the United Trusts and Syndicates. -But failing once, twice or a hundred times, do -they cease to EXPERIMENT? Even though -they lose millions in attempting some audacious -act, do they therefore refuse to attempt another act -equally bold? Never. They see clearly that all -enterprise, all progress, all victory, all increase in -power and dominion, result only from repeated -EXPERIMENTS. The boldest of all EXPERIMENTS -was the hatching of the conspiracy that -gave their present organization birth. EXPERIMENT -gave them all they have. They live and -grow by it. To stop EXPERIMENT is to stop -action, for the modern world is a new world and -in it there are no tried and beaten paths. The -floods and glaciers of innovation have carried -away the ancient landmarks, and by raising new -barriers and structures largely shut off from all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span> -progressive peoples, even the kindly rays from the -lamp of experience. Not agitators, but science -and invention, have pushed us away from the ancient -world, with its well-worn roads and lighthouses, -and where we walk now human feet never -trod before. The light from our foreheads is -our only lamp, and eternal truth our only guide, -prefer to EXPERIMENT, OR TO BE EXPERIMENTED -ON; TO BE THE SURGEON, OR -THE CORPSE.</p> - -<p>The Democratic party in power in 1900 controlled -by the common people will, without doubt, -EXPERIMENT boldly. It will lead our government -into new and untried ways, as our enemies -very clearly and very truthfully predict. It will, -without doubt, commit blunders and make mistakes. -The one thing that above all and in spite -of all it is pledged to do, is to arouse the United -States government from its paralysis, stupor and -corpse-like state of being experimented on, and -declare that whatever the EXPERIMENTS of -the future, instead of being made ON THE -UNITED STATES, THEY SHALL BE -MADE BY THE UNITED STATES.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span> -The important question for the citizens of the -United States to answer is simply this: Do you -prefer to EXPERIMENT, or to be experimented -on; to be the surgeon, or the corpse?</p> - -<p>When the victimized people declare their independence, -through their own government, of the -despotism of the trusts, it will necessarily be an -EXPERIMENT.</p> - -<p>Every time General Grant ordered an attack on -the forces defending negro slavery, he tried an -EXPERIMENT. Never could he tell exactly -what the result would be. There might be more -dead Union men than Confederates, or there -might possibly be more dead Confederates than -Union men. The one thing of which he was certain, -however, was that his duty consisted in going -ahead, and, when defeated, he gathered his -troops together and tried again. He knew that, -if followed long enough, his plan would crush the -Confederacy.</p> - -<p>So each attack on the white slave power to-day -is an EXPERIMENT. We cannot at any time -foretell the immediate result. An attack on a -special monopoly may fail. Many times we may<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span> -be repulsed with loss, but by constantly renewing -the attack and continuing to press forward we -shall eventually triumph. During the late war, -the southern states defended black slavery. They -lost. Black slavery was abolished. To-day, the -southern states, dominated by the common people, -have espoused the cause of liberty and to the -oppressors of the North and East they say, -"White slavery also must be destroyed."</p> - -<p>Both parties are parties of EXPERIMENT. -The only difference is that we avow ours openly -and write them in our platform, while the experiments -and aggressions of the Republican party -are planned in secret and executed in dark corners -where only traitors and adventurers are allowed -admittance.</p> - -<p>To hesitate and refuse to EXPERIMENT is to -tie our hands and remain inactive, while our enemies -harass us, rob us, and assault us from all -directions. It is as important to weaken the -enemy as it is to strengthen your own forces. -Therefore, when by an extensive literature the -money-power instill in the people a horror of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span> -EXPERIMENT, they palsy their limbs and incapacitate -them for defense.</p> - -<p>Therefore, the Democratic Volunteers will -frankly admit the charge that they favor EXPERIMENT -and will boldly proclaim that -EXPERIMENT is one of the foundation stones -of their creed. By ceaseless and tireless repetition -in every community of our nation we will ask -the people to begin to EXPERIMENT on their -own account, instead of permitting EXPERIMENT -to longer remain a monopoly in the hands -of those who continually decry it. We will ask -them to decide whether they will longer remain -objects of EXPERIMENT, or, by government -action, begin to EXPERIMENT on their persecutors.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span></p> - - - - -<h2 id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI.<br /> -WITNESSES FOR PLUTOCRACY DISCREDITED.<a name="FNanchor_8" id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a></h2></div> - - -<p>When the nature of the present world conflict -is understood, those who favor the people's cause -will cease to receive any further instruction or -advice whatever from their enemies or the allies -or agents of their enemies.</p> - -<p>If America declared open war upon Britain -should we put the slightest confidence in any -statement, emanating from English sources as to -the best line of attack? And, if a coterie of young -Britishers were to enter our camp and advise our -soldiers to open fire in a northward direction, -should we not rather suspect an attack from the -enemy on the south? Is it not a rule in war always -to fire in the direction opposite to that advised -by your enemies? In all business and other -practical affairs of life is it not universally recog<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span>nized -as the extreme of folly to accept as facts -the statements of those who may profit by our discomfiture?</p> - -<p>Most assuredly! And it is time for the merchants -and workingmen of America to apply to -their political struggle these simple maxims so -well established elsewhere.</p> - - -<h3>WORTHLESS TESTIMONY.</h3> - -<p>Imagine a courtroom filled with spectators and -a group of culprits being tried for wholesale theft. -The strongest evidence has been produced by -both the prosecution and defense and the result -is in doubt. Anxious crowds are waiting in suspense -for some decisive stroke that shall give an -advantage to one side or the other. The counsel -for the defense arises and plays his last card by an -eloquent appeal in behalf of the prisoners, basing -his plea entirely on the superiority of his witnesses. -He shows that they stand much higher -in the community than the witnesses for the prosecution, -who are poor, untutored countrymen. -"My witnesses," says he, "include the leading men -in your community—your parson, the principal<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span> -of your high school, and the editor of your paper. -Yours are mere yahoos and ignoramuses, not capable -of exercising judgment in such a case as -this." A murmur of assent passes around the -room. There is a cheer of confirmation, and the -jurors nod their heads significantly.</p> - -<p>The prosecuting attorney, instead of making a -speech, plays his last card by taking the jury to -the stable, where they discover that the horse on -which the teacher rode to court is one of those -stolen from Farmer Hayseed's stable, and further -he proves that the suit of clothes worn by the -parson on the witness stand was made of the very -piece of woolen goods taken from the country -storekeeper, and that the coins that fill the purse -of the respected editor are the same identical -marked coins accumulated by Widow Jones for -her old age and taken from her money drawer on -the night of the crime in question. No speeches, -no arguments are necessary after this. The -jurors purge their memories of the testimony for -the defense, and the culprits are sent to prison.</p> - -<p>In the great case of "The People versus Monopoly," -now being tried at the bar of Public<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span> -Opinion, the defense, beaten upon every other -point, bases its last plea upon the superiority of -its witnesses. It is claimed that the authorities on -finance, the press and the pulpit are witnesses -in defense of Monopoly. We acknowledge this, -and in answer wish only to take the jury, who are -to decide this case, to the homes of these witnesses, -where they can see for themselves that -they are sharers in the plunder that has been taken -from the plaintiffs.</p> - - -<h3>THE PRESS.</h3> - -<p>The first important witness in behalf of the defense -is the great metropolitan press, the peculiar -and special product of the dying years of the -present century.</p> - -<p>Now, the modern newspaper is a corporation, -formed for the one purpose of paying dividends -to stockholders. In order to make money it must -serve the people who have money, for now all the -profits of the great dailies are derived from the -sale of space in their columns, the receipts for the -sale of papers not covering expenses. The business -manager, with a few exceptions, controls the -editorial department and dictates all policies. So<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span> -we poor wayfarers, hungry for information concerning -some important interest, seize upon a -learned editorial in a great metropolitan daily, and -while we think we are being instructed by the -weighty opinion of some friendly and scholarly -writer, we are in fact reading THE PAID ADVERTISEMENT -of our enemies, placed in the -paper to confuse us. When, in the news department, -we read a speech or an interview, it is often -so garbled that the meaning is quite changed. -And what we consider to be a simple statement of -fact is often a doctored narrative, containing fictitious -figures, and printed for the sole purpose of -misleading the public.</p> - -<p>The attempt of the gold press to array the agricultural -producers against the city laborers, and -the mechanics against the agriculturists is cruel -and deliberate. And this power to deceive and -mislead carries with it the power of life or death.</p> - -<p>Suppose I were to go to Mr. Jones and tell him -that Mr. Smith had declared to me that he was -going to shoot him on sight, and that I had seen -him purchase a revolver for that purpose; and -then I should go to Mr. Smith and tell him that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span> -his friend Jones had just armed himself to the -teeth for the purpose of killing him, stating that I -had heard him swear and curse and declare before -heaven that Smith should not live another -day. Now, suppose these two neighbors, heretofore -warm friends, were to approach each other, -and Smith, as a precaution, would reach his hand -toward his hip-pocket, and Jones, in order to save -his life, would pull out his weapon and fire, both -men shooting each other at the same time.</p> - -<p>The result would be TWO DEAD FOOLS, -the victims of ONE LIVE LIAR.</p> - -<p>The power to deceive great masses of people by -simultaneous and premeditated conspiracy on the -part of the papers owned by monopoly, carries -with it the power to weaken the masses by dividing -them in a struggle over false issues; and while -they fight among themselves, to rob them and -legislate their children into slavery.</p> - -<p>Here are the words of the great journalist, John -Swinton, before the New York Press Association, -in response to a toast, "The Independent Press:"</p> - -<p class="p2 i2">"There is no such thing in America as an independent -Press, unless it is in the country towns. You<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span> -know it and I know it. There is not one of you -who dare express an honest opinion; if you express it, -you know beforehand that it would never appear in -print. I am paid one hundred and fifty dollars a -week for keeping my honest opinions out of the paper -I am connected with. Others of you are paid similar -salaries for similar things. If I should permit honest -opinions to be printed in one issue of my paper, like -Othello, before twenty-four hours my occupation -would be gone. Any man who would be so foolish -as to write honest opinions would be out on the street -hunting for another job. The business of the New -York journalist is to destroy the truth, to lie outright, -to pervert, to vilify, to fawn at the feet of Mammon, -and to sell his country and race for his daily bread, -or for about the same thing—his salary. You know -this, and I know it; and what foolery to be toasting -an 'Independent Press.' We are tools and the vassals -of rich men behind the scenes. We are jumping -jacks; they pull the strings and we dance. Our time, -our talents, our lives, our possibilities, all are property -of other men. We are intellectual prostitutes."</p> - -<p class="p2">In the case of "The American People versus -the Banks and Trusts," we have found, by personal -examination, as also by the confession of a -member of the family, John Swinton, that the -money which inflates the purse of the prominent -editorial witness consists of the marked coins that -made up a portion of the booty in question. No -sane juror will believe the testimony of such a -witness.</p> - -<p class="p2"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span></p> - - -<h3>CLERGY NEEDS SYMPATHY, NOT BLAME.</h3> - -<p>It is also claimed that God's ministry has -offered its testimony in behalf of the defense. It -is not my purpose to say anything against the -clergy, because if there is an abused and ill-treated -class of men on the face of the earth to-day, who -need pity and prayer and succor, it is the men -who have dedicated their lives to the Christ who -was killed by the rich of His time, and who are -now dependent for their living, their children's -food and their wives' clothing, upon the blended -piety and pride, the virtues and vanities of the rich -of to-day.</p> - -<p>In all that inconsistent barbarism, which we call -civilization, there is no man who needs sympathy -so much and deserves blame so little as he who -is attempting at the same time to preach for God -and to get his living from God's enemies, to build -monuments to the Christ who lived and died for -the poor, and gain the material and cost of these -monuments by flattering those who are grinding -the faces of the poor.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span> -Many clergymen have told me how their hearts -have bled for the victims of social injustice; how -in anguish they have wept over the piteous cries -for help uttered by their dying brothers and sisters -in Jesus Christ; how, bursting with indignation, -they have longed to strike a blow against the -brutality that crushes Christ's little ones in order -to grind from their bones and blood colossal and -unnatural fortunes. But they said, "We must -conceal our tears and swallow our indignation, -though it chokes us. We dare not speak out—we -could neither destroy the tyrant nor save the -victims. We would only succeed in dragging -down our own wives and little ones into that dark -stream of poverty, from which those who have -once fallen in can never hope to rise. First of all, -we must live—and then do what little we can -to temper the reign of injustice and oppression. -The overthrow and destruction of this system of -injustice rests upon the shoulders of God and the -common people."</p> - -<p>I would ask the workmen of the country who -are rapidly leaving the churches not to judge the -clergy harshly, because the majority are dumb in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span> -your behalf and because a few openly and blatantly -champion the cause of the oppressors.</p> - -<p>But I must also ask you to place no confidence -in their testimony in this political trial, for -their lips often utter words their hearts fain would -withhold, and they often pray for success to the -banner for which they cannot fight.</p> - -<p>Let us not condemn them because they are -bound with chains of dependence, but let us -rather include them among those whom we shall -liberate when we establish a POLITICAL SYSTEM -WHICH SHALL SET ALL MEN -FREE.</p> - -<p>In the case of "The American People versus the -Money Lending and Bondholding Class," we -find that the long, flowing garb of the ministerial -witness, that at first inspired our confidence in his -testimony, because of the holy office it suggested, -is made of the very cloth, a part of the plunder, -the disapperance of which is the basis of the present -trial. The testimony of such a witness, cajoled, -terrorized, and a sharer in the booty taken, -is also without value.</p> - -<p class="p2"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span></p> - - -<h3>THE TESTIMONY OF THE COLLEGE AUTHORITIES.</h3> - -<p>Now, as to the college professors: From the -earliest times down to the present day, learning -has been fostered, patronized and supported by -wealth. The kings and nobility of various times -and nations, too stupid or lazy to acquire distinction -in the field of scholarship themselves, have -vied with each other in gathering around them -the greatest scholars, musicians, poets and minstrels, -as well as the greatest athletes, the most -beautiful and voluptuous women, the fastest -horses, and the most interesting curios of every -description. Some of the patrons of learning and -art have been really serious in their devotion to -the beautiful and true. It is, perhaps, one of the -greatest encomiums that we can pronounce upon -the wealth of the world, that in all ages it has -supported learning as the stalk supports the -flower. This condition of affairs has not existed, -however, without causing an undesirable dependence -on the part of the beneficiaries.</p> - -<p>Who has passed through the great art galleries -of the Louvre at Paris, and beheld the acres<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span> -of canvas, covered with the work of the immortal -Rubens, without being filled with anger and disgust -as he thought of the genius and years of toil -which, instead of being devoted to conceiving and -executing new masterpieces to delight and inspire -all future ages, were applied to daubing the vain -and cruel countenance and the unattractive person -of the patroness who gave him his bread?</p> - -<p>The first and greatest universities in this land -were founded, have been built up, and are at -present supported by the bequests and donations, -the gratuitous contributions of the rich. The -vast undying benefits that have flowed from this -wealth, which have been devoted to learning, -ancient and modern, cannot easily be overestimated. -What the world would have been without -the enlightenment which has come from this -source it is not easy to imagine. We should hold -in high esteem the solitary student who, in past -ages and to-day, gropes his silent, difficult way -towards those hidden truths in science, in history -or in art which will one day enlighten and beautify -the world. We should be lovers of all that is -beautiful, and all that is true, and all that is lov<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span>able -in this great world of ours. Music, painting -and sculpture, the sciences, literature and history, -should be to all sources both of inspiration and of -light. With all our hearts let us welcome these -products of man's talent and genius.</p> - -<p>The historian is the hinge linking the present to -the past. His office is not only a useful, but a -sacred one. Scholarship is like womanhood—one -of the most holy and sacred things in the -world. But, like womanhood, when prostituted, -it becomes the most debased. He who muddies -with error and personal prejudice the fountain of -pure truth is an enemy to his race. But let us -not attempt to blame nor censure individuals. -We know that wealth has been the friend of -learning; that in all times past those who have -devoted their time to the pursuit of truth or -beauty have been dependent upon the support of -the rich and powerful. You say that if wealth -has been the friend of learning, it is only natural -that learning should be the friend of wealth. -Yes, this is exactly the fact in the case. Learning -is the friend of wealth for two reasons: -One, because she feels grateful for past favors;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span> -the other, and greater, because she is hopeful for -favors to come.</p> - -<p>It is well known in educational circles that any -college found propagating "heresies" like "free -silver" or "government ownership of the railroads"—in -other words, any institution which -does not distort and curtail its teachings so as to -bias the student in favor of the single gold standard -and the eternal reign of monopoly—will be -cut off without a dollar by plutocracy and doomed -to a future of comparative impotence and uselessness -for lack of funds.</p> - - -<h3>THE RESULT.</h3> - -<p>What is the result? The president of a large -private university, knowing that his reputation -for success or failure depends upon the growth of -his university as compared with that of neighboring -universities, continually trims his sails to secure -favors of those who have money to dispense. -It is a common thing for a college president to -make what he calls a "begging tour." He endeavors -to show to those who are supposed to -have money to bestow that his university is in -great need, and can make the best possible use<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span> -of "sound" money in propagating "sound ideas."</p> - -<p>A good illustration of this is the tour which -Brooker Washington, the famous colored orator, -the President of the Tuskegee Institute, made -in 1896, through the North and East. He is a -man of intellectual power. He is, no doubt, thoroughly -devoted to the enlightenment of his race; -but the way he flatters and cajoles the rich, advocates -the gold standard, overlooks and keeps -silent about their corruption and crimes, and assents -to their plans for further aggrandizement, is -a lesson which every patriot can study with -profit. He has become a pet and fad among the -wealthy classes of New York and New England. -Even Harvard in 1896 conferred upon him an -honorary degree. He has doubtless gotten heavy -endowments for his college, but he has had to -fawn and flatter and stultify his manhood to do it. -And he has given a striking example of what almost -every college president must do to a greater -or less extent.</p> - -<p>The fact is, that PRIVATE UNIVERSITIES, -DEPENDING AS THEY DO UPON -THE CHARITY AND CONSCIENCE<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span> -MONEY OF THE RICH FOR SUPPORT -AND GROWTH, LIKE ALL THOSE WHO -LIVE BY CHARITY, HAVE ACQUIRED -THE FAWNING SPIRIT OF SERVITUDE -AND DEPENDENCE, AND FAITHFULLY -LICK THE HAND THAT FEEDS THEM. -"Verily the ox knoweth his master's crib."</p> - -<p>Many college presidents dare not use any but -"orthodox" gold standard text-books, and professors -who dissent from the views of these books -are forced to swallow their own opinions and -propagate error.</p> - -<p>Many of "our great authorities" are mere sycophants -of wealth, creatures of the millionaire, -placed by him in the same category as his musician, -his ballet dancer or chaplain, all valuable -dependents. The money lord of creation often -builds the college (Chicago University, for example), -places the poor book-worm in the position -that makes him a "recognized authority," and the -"authority" must dish up statistics as a cook -dishes up his delicacies to suit the taste of his -master. If he refuses he loses his job, and is no -longer a "recognized authority."</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span> -Young men are not only taught in many instances -that the rights of monopoly and money -are more sacred than the rights of men and -women, but are shown frequently that if they -want to make a success in life, and be an honor to -their family and their college they must ally -themselves with the powerful corporations and -trusts and keep their skirts clear of all popular -and reform movements.</p> - -<p>The recent action of the Yale students who -brutally attempted to insult the honored guest of -their city, Mr. Wm. J. Bryan, is not without significance.</p> - -<p>The authorities and the respectable element -among the students were no doubt, deeply humiliated -by such a disgrace. Yet it is fairly plain that -the dogmatic, uncharitable and violent opposition -to Free Silver indulged in by the professors, has -contributed its part toward causing this exhibition -of anarchy and puppyism.</p> - -<p>There is a wide distinction however, between -professors and professors.</p> - -<p>There are numerous truly great men who are -aristocrats at heart, who love luxury and culture<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span> -and refinement, whose friends are principally -among the rich, whose sympathies are with the -rich, and whose interests in life are bound up with -the prosperity of the wealthy classes. These men -oppose popular rights as conscientiously as did -the old Feudal Lords. They all oppose the New -Democracy.</p> - -<p>There are many others—men of splendid intellect, -but utterly without principle—who are mere -dishonest, mercenary tools of the highest bidder, -willing to distort and manufacture history, tamper -with statistics, and lie like "shyster lawyers."</p> - -<p>As, for instance, the learned professor of the -Chicago University, who declared with brazen -effrontery that whatever might be charged against -Mr. Rockefeller of the Standard Oil Trust, no one -could say that he had accumulated his millions -in any way that interfered with the accumulations -of others.<a name="FNanchor_9" id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a></p> - -<p>Again there are a few university "authorities" -who, at the risk of their living and the success of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span> -the institutions they represent, have told the truth -fearlessly. They oppose monopoly and the gold -standard. But their testimony is buried beneath -the overwhelming mass of prejudice, sophistry -and misinformation supplied by their colleagues.</p> - -<p>Very distinct from any of these classes is that -swarm of cowardly pusillanimous book-worms, -who, as underlings in the large universities, and as -full-fledged professors in the small colleges, retail -at second-hand with stupid pertinacity and -pig-headed bitterness, all the errors of the "authorities," -together with new ones of their own special -brew.</p> - -<p>It is by the prejudiced and purchased testimony -of such men as these that the monopolies of the -country try to prove that empty stomachs are full, -bare backs clothed, and that a constantly growing -and appreciating dollar is an honest one. It -is with such untrustworthy witnesses that they attempt -to prove to us that the men who have stolen -our property are more honest than we.</p> - -<p>The teacher witness for the defense may be -more "respectable and learned" than the witnesses -of the prosecution, but when we see that the uni<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span>versities -are built and professors' salaries paid -from the booty wrung from the people—in other -words, "that the teacher rides to court on one of -the very horses taken from Farmer Hayseed's -stable" it does not take us long to decide that this -testimony is misleading and false.</p> - -<p>Therefore, the workmen, merchants and tax-payers -who compose the jury, which is to hand in -its verdict in 1900, must refuse to consider the -testimony of these collegiate, pulpit and editorial -witnesses, who are proven to be sharers in the -tribute forced from the people by that gigantic -and almost sublime system of world exploitation -carried on scientifically and persistently by those -powerful "trusts" which have cornered the world's -gold and monopolized nearly every necessity and -comfort of life.</p> - -<p>The pivotal point in this campaign is the question -of the reliability of witnesses. Not only do -opinions differ, but the history, statistics, and -facts, advanced by the defenders of monopoly and -the gold standard contradict the history, statistics -and facts discovered by the champions of the -people. There can be only one truthful history of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span> -the crime of seventy-three, and the seventy-three -other crimes of the shirkers against the workers. -Figures do not lie. Only one set of statistics, as -to the rise in the value of the gold dollar, can possibly -be correct. Facts do not conflict. When -men contradict each other upon a question of fact, -one side is wrong.</p> - -<p>Whose history and statistics are we to believe -in this campaign?</p> - -<p>Are we to believe the interested, prejudiced, -purchased witnesses of corrupt wealth, or are we -to believe the testimony of the witnesses of the -people—men who have sacrificed and suffered in -order to tell the truth.</p> - -<p>It is because the classes who have the advantages -of culture and leisure, always care more for -their own comforts than for truth and justice, that -these problems, my reader, must be worked out, -by the millions made of the same identical common -mud that you and I are.</p> - -<p>As William E. Gladstone has said, all the reforms -brought about in England during the last -century, and of which all her citizens now boast, -"were at first merely impossible ideals in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span> -minds of the ignorant and fanatical poor," and -were carried through by the working people "in -opposition to the cultured and leisure class."</p> - -<p>It is because those who possess the power and -the learning to lead mankind aright have always -proven recreant to the trust imposed upon them, -that God, in directing the course of human history, -has invariably swept this class aside and accepted -as His instruments the poor, the simple-minded -and uncorrupted. From the birth of the -primitive church among the poor fishermen of -Galilee to the abolition of chattel slavery by an -agitation instituted by social and political outcasts, -the hand of God moving in the world has -invariably brushed aside the rich and powerful -with the intellectual parasites that swarm about -them, and in building nations, religions, or instituting -great reforms, has uniformly chosen the -normal, healthy material at the base of society still -uncorrupted by luxury.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span></p> - - - - -<h2 id="CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII.<br /> -VOTE YOURSELVES RICH.</h2></div> - - -<p>Those who have been voted rich, not by their -own votes, but by our votes, the votes of the -common people, are now engaged in proving to -us THAT WHAT WE HAVE ALREADY -DONE FOR THEM WE CAN BY NO POSSIBLE -MEANS DO FOR OURSELVES.</p> - -<p>Having accumulated immense fortunes by -means of vote enacted legislation, THEY -PREACH TO US THE UTTER FOLLY OF -OUR HOPING FOR ANY GAIN FROM -THE SAME SOURCE.</p> - -<p>So interested are they in our proper economic -education, that they are willing to supply both -text-books and teachers. They love learning and -from purely philanthropic motives seek to make -us wise.</p> - -<p>But what is their wisdom so willingly imparted? -From what follies are they so anxious to guard -us?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span> -TO VOTE OUR ENEMIES RICH: THIS -IS WISDOM.</p> - -<p>TO ATTEMPT TO VOTE OURSELVES -RICH: DANGEROUS FOLLY.</p> - -<p>Their science teaches that IT IS IMPOSSIBLE -FOR THE INSTRUMENT WHICH -IS THE SOURCE OF THEIR WEALTH TO -BE OF ANY EFFECT IN BEHALF OF -THOSE WHO WIELD THE INSTRUMENT.</p> - -<p>Text-book in hand they say to the people, "It -is impossible for you to vote yourselves rich."</p> - -<p>Strictly speaking, it is unnecessary for the people -to "vote themselves rich." WE, THE PEOPLE, -ARE ALREADY RICH. We are rich by -the gift of nature and the will of God. Each -scientific discovery and invention, wrung by toil, -genius and martyrdom from the strange earth -and firmament that greeted primeval man, has -added to our riches. We are now rich, but are -debarred by force from the possession of our own. -We are heirs, not only to the riches of the earth -as originally created, but to all those opportunities -for utilizing these natural treasures, resulting -from the accumulated knowledge and skill of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span> -centuries. But we are kept from our inheritance.</p> - -<p>We have been deprived of our wealth by vote-enacted -legislation, and it is vote-enacted legislation -that will again give us possession.</p> - -<p>Our enemies say contemptuously that government -can no more increase wages by legislation -than it can increase the size of your foot or the -length of your arm, for the increase or decrease in -both cases is governed wholly by natural law.</p> - -<p>"Let the poor," they say, "stop agitating and -hoping to become prosperous through legislation, -and instead let every man go to work building -his own home and fortune, and all will be -well."</p> - -<p>"The Government cannot legislate a single dollar -into existence."</p> - -<p>"The remedies for poverty are industry, frugality -and temperance."</p> - -<p>These are the things they say. But suppose -we watch their acts instead of listening to their -words. Then we learn that, while for us they -point in one direction to the road that leads to -fortune they seek this road themselves by going -the opposite way. We, who have followed their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span> -advice, have been impoverished; they, who imitated -their acts, have been enriched.</p> - - -<h3>POTATOES AND POLITICAL ECONOMY.</h3> - -<p>I ride to market with a load of potatoes, the result -of sweat and labor for half a year. A ruffian -knocks me off my wagon, takes my seat and -drives away.</p> - -<p>Questions: Shall I ask a policeman to help me -catch the despoiler, or shall I "cease agitating and -go to work?" Shall I arm myself and, with the -help of friends, take back my own, or shall I -return to the farm and "practice industry, frugality -and temperance?" Is it nobler, manlier, -more courageous of me to get possession of my -potatoes by fighting, or, forsaking them, to go to -work and raise another crop for the next thief?</p> - -<p>Honest and contented labor under these circumstances -is dishonorable.</p> - -<p>WHEN A MAN IS ROBBED, THE WAY -FOR HIM TO GET MONEY IS NOT TO -WORK FOR IT BUT TO FIGHT FOR IT. -To tell a man that he cannot possibly make any -money by talking nor get any potatoes by agitating -police officers is absolutely true, PRO<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span>VIDED, -the man has been loafing all year and -has not been robbed of his crop. But these demonstrations -of the economists go into the waste -basket, when the fact is made plain that the man, -seeking by government aid to get potatoes, has -already earned them by hard labor, but is deprived -of them by the criminal act of another. -Under such circumstances, the man who, instead -of fighting and pursuing, applies himself to honest -toil, is a coward.</p> - -<p>Men who, wrongfully deprived of their property, -go to work to earn more, thus providing -additional booty for their despoilers, are unworthy -a better fate. Honor impels a true man to fight, -not work, when a wrong is suffered either by -himself or friends.</p> - -<p>To quietly plow while another eats the result -of last year's plowing, to contentedly plant while -another reaps, to submissively bow one's head -beneath a yoke and receive the kicks and jeers -and sneers of the drivers, are not the acts of a -man nor the duties of a citizen, but the follies of -an ass. When a true man, after gathering his -harvest, sees his product taken by another, he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span> -mounts his horse, before planting again, and with -pitchfork, shotgun or other efficient weapon, -starts in hot pursuit. He seeks to recover last -year's product before trying to raise another crop.</p> - -<p>Therefore, when government-made millionaires -try to persuade the working people, small tax-payers -and business men to stop meddling with -politics and instead to work harder in the hope of -laying by something for old age, they really desire -them to cease defending their property and to -continue creating more for others to enjoy.</p> - -<p>The learned professor teaches that "the government -cannot legislate into being a single dollar, -nor a dollar's worth of wealth." From this premise, -he reasons that a dollar legislated into one -man's pocket must necessarily be legislated out of -another man's pocket. He then concludes that -the poor cannot legislate themselves comfortable -without to the extent of their gain depriving another -class of their earnings.</p> - -<p>If my neighbor accompanied me to market with -a load of potatoes and I were to ask a policeman -to help me take his load from him, the economists' -words would apply. The government,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span> -through its agent, the policeman, could not -double my wealth without robbing my neighbor. -But this is not the situation. I came alone. A -stranger assaulted me and took both wagon and -potatoes, leaving me very poor. Now, in spite -of the professor's words, the state, in the person of -its officer, can abolish my poverty and give me a -wagon filled with potatoes without doing injustice -to any one else. I can be made happy -without depriving any other being of what he has -earned, and I do not ask the state to legislate into -existence a single potato. I simply ask that the -potatoes already existing as the result of my -labor be taken from the highwayman and returned -to their rightful owner.</p> - -<p>This is what the masses ask. Not that the government -give them anything produced by others, -not that the government attempt to create anything -independent of the labor of its citizens, but -that it return to them their own. We demand the -capture of the highwayman, monopoly, and that -the opportunities taken from us by him be restored -to us.<a name="FNanchor_10" id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span> -We not only demand but we are actually organizing -for the pursuit. The Democratic Volunteers -are superintending the preliminaries and in -1900 law and order are to be established, the adventurers -suppressed, and restoration made. The -issuance of the nation's money, now a private -monopoly, controlled by bankers, will again be -made a function of government, and the people -will be permitted to exchange their products without -paying revenue to their enemies for the means -of exchange, which is their own creation. Other -wrongs will be righted with equal facility.</p> - -<p>Each victim, however, must be taught that his -vote is both horse and hound for pursuing, and -both gun and rope for punishing and reclaiming. -Our vote is our one weapon, our one means of -defense, and source of power.</p> - -<p>The value of legislative control to our enemies<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span> -is shown by the desperation with which they -oppose any effort on the part of the people to recover -it. They know it to be the true creator -of their fortunes, and they look to it alone for -future "fruits of labor" and "rewards of genius."</p> - -<p>We are rich, but we have been ousted from our -patrimony. How shall we recover it? By the -same means through which we lost it, namely, -legislation. The oppressions that curse man are -all entrenched in, and owe their power to, legislation. -If we are to be freed from them, it will be -by legislation. In primitive times, government -was openly, frankly exercised for the enrichment -of a class at the expense of the mass. For ages -the "right divine" was believed in honestly. -Later when its justice was denied, its benefits were -seen to be too valuable to be relinquished. So -duplicity was employed, and the art of "plucking -the goose without making it squeal" was invented.</p> - -<p>Money-making heretofore has not been so -much a function of government as money-taking, -and this function can be made to work one way as -well as another.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span> -If thieves by government action can despoil -honest men, honest men by government action -can despoil thieves.</p> - -<p>If legislation has been made the instrument of -crime, it also can be made the instrument of restoration. -No personal temperance, thrift and industry -can enrich men so long as the power to -legislate rests in other hands. Labor makes wealth -but legislation decrees how it shall be divided. -When the people legislate directly and intelligently -the division will be in accord with justice. By the -ballot we can enter upon our inheritance.</p> - -<p>Poverty exists and we are told that it is the -natural order, with which legislation has nothing -to do. There has been told no more transparent -lie. Wealth is created by the union of man's -labor with nature's gifts. What is it but legislation -that keeps apart in unnatural divorce these -two that God hath joined together? What but -legislation can remove the barriers and allow -them again to come together?</p> - -<p>Legislation CAN make money; so lavishly that -no man need want. How? By making conditions -favorable to labor, and securing the -laborer in the fruit of his toil.</p> - -<p class="p2"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span></p> - - -<h3>WE CAN ACTUALLY VOTE RICHES INTO EXISTENCE.</h3> - -<p>Our instructors say, "Government cannot -legislate a single dollar into existence." Let us -see.</p> - -<p>While riding to market with a crop of potatoes, -I am dispossessed. In the struggle a portion of -the crop is injured. The highwayman, in escaping, -lames the horses by overdriving. Instead of -going to work the next day, in company with an -officer, I start in pursuit. The robber, alert, removes -to another state at an expense of half his -booty. Whether successful or not, my time, the -officer's time and the thief's time are all wasted, -in addition to three-fourths of my product.</p> - -<p>Now, my neighbors and I, who together make -up the government, suppress brigandage. Instead -of three fourths of my crop being wasted by -struggle for possession, it is all sold the very day -it is carted to market. Instead of exchanging my -hoe for a gun and chasing another man, I plant -another crop of potatoes. Instead of helping me -in the chase the policeman grows a crop of his -own, and the bandit, knowing beforehand that it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span> -is impossible to live by robbery, ceases to watch -for possible victims and raises his own potatoes -instead of taking mine.</p> - -<p>Without proper governmental interference the -three of us have only a portion of one crop of potatoes -between us. AS THE RESULT OF -GOVERNMENTAL ACTION, WE HAVE -THREE FULL CROPS. THE GOVERNMENT, -BY LEGISLATIVE "EDICT" OR -"FIAT," if you please, CREATES TWO AND -THREE-QUARTERS CROPS OF POTATOES. -WE CAN VOTE OURSELVES -RICH.</p> - -<p>And of each dollar voted into our pockets, not -more than fifteen cents will be stolen property reclaimed. -The other eighty-five cents will be a -new product, rescued from waste or destruction.</p> - -<p>The saddest feature of our present industrial -cannibalism is that where one dollar is stolen at -least seven dollars are wasted. THE PREVENTABLE -WASTES OF CIVILIZATION -CAN MAKE EARTH A PARADISE.</p> - -<p class="p2"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</a></span></p> - - -<h3>PROSPERITY, "THE McKINLEY" AND OTHER BRANDS.</h3> - -<p>We can vote our country prosperous. But it is -very essential that we understand clearly WHOM -we mean when we say "country." We have -been voting for one kind of prosperity for a long -time, even before the "McKinley brand," was on -the market. Our mistake has been in not asking -the "Advance Agents" to tell us whose prosperity -they represented.</p> - -<p>If a burglar is emptying your wife's jewelry -box, and filling his trousers pockets with the contents -of your safe, prosperity to him means ruin -to you, and your success means the burglar's -death. So, in the larger affairs of our nation, the -kind of prosperity hoped for by the plunderers of -the people means ruin to their millions of victims, -while good times for the workers, the farmers, the -merchants, mean hard times to our despoilers.</p> - -<p>We now have the best times the world has ever -seen. Mr. Rockefeller, or Robafellow—one is -his name, the other ought to be—has an income -of forty thousand dollars a day, and it is increasing. -No country in the world has ever produced<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</a></span> -so much; never were there barns so bursting with -grain, or warehouses so filled with clothing, furniture -and jewels; never before so many men -making from five to forty thousand dollars a day.</p> - -<p>This great National Joint Stock Company of -ours, with its seventy million stockholders, is doing -a thriving business and making barrels of -money. There is only one objectionable feature. -It is that after the labor of these seventy millions -of people, their genius, their suffering and their -sweat, are converted into wealth, the dividends are -given to a few hundred men, while the rest of us -pay the assessments.</p> - -<p>We do not need better times. Anybody who -wants to make more than forty thousand dollars -a day is a hog. The real issue is not whether -we shall have hard times or good times, prosperity -or panic in the abstract, but it is whether that -prosperity and good times, now monopolized by -the few, shall become the inheritance of every -child of God.</p> - - -<h3>THIEVES TAKE PANIC WHEN PURSUED BY HONEST MEN.</h3> - -<p>If a select company of burglars and safe-blow<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</a></span>ers -were to enter your village and relieve a number -of your merchants of the contents of their safes, -their stocks of jewels, silks and clothing, and were -to secure all of the finest horses from half the -neighboring farms, and utilize them in getting -the booty safely to the nearest forest, they would -no doubt, while unpacking their wealth and feeding -their horses, after their hasty trip, congratulate -one another upon "their remarkable prosperity." -They would be very apt to brag about the unusual -"good times." But if, as the sun rose over -the tree-tops and they were repacking their goods -they saw suddenly the glistening pitchforks of half -a hundred angry farmers and the determined furious -faces of as many brawny workmen and merchants, -bent on reclaiming their property—there -would be a PANIC.<a name="FNanchor_11" id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a></p> - -<p>The plunderers of the world are enjoying good -times at the expense of the masses. Their profits -are as fabulous as their methods are cruel. But in -the midst of their celebration feast, their crime<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</a></span> -is discovered, and the pitchforks of five million -farmers glistening in the morning sun, the angry -faces of four million city workmen loom up in the -distance, and the result is PANIC and loss of -confidence—(among the revelers.)</p> - -<p>As we approach November, 1900, this panic -will increase. But as there wells up the sound infernal -of their weeping and wailing and gnashing -of teeth, there will be heard still louder, the voices -of millions singing their chorus of deliverance. -As these offenders look into the grave where lies -buried their every plan for selfish aggrandizement, -to us, their innumerable victims, that same -grave will be the open window through which we -behold the land of promise.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<div class="footnotes"><h2>FOOTNOTES:</h2> -<div class="footnote"> -<p><a name="Footnote_1" id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> See Republic, March 20, 1897.</p> - -<p><a name="Footnote_2" id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> Witness the following extracts:</p> - -<p>Police Commissioner Bannerman in Globe-Democrat, March 22, 1897:</p> - -<p>"The trouble was all started by Ed. Devoy refusing to allow Bond's -name to go before the convention as chairman. The whole thing was a -scheme on his (Devoy's) part to split the convention. Of course it was -wrong to send Judge Bond to the Four Courts in a patrol wagon."</p> - -<p>Republic editorial, March 21, 1897:</p> - -<p>"Committee Chairman Devoy made a mistake in surrendering the gave -before the delegates had elected a temporary chairman. A convention -holds within itself the right to choose its temporary officers."</p> - -<p>Post-Dispatch editorial, March 31, 1897:</p> - -<p>"The blundering began with Chairman Devoy. It was his duty to recognize -any delegate who desired to move a substitute for the committee's -report. Devoy failed in his duty and furnished provocation for all that -subsequently occurred."</p> - -<p>Post-Dispatch editorial, March 22, 1897:</p> - -<p>"Dr. Lutz had no right to a place on the platform until he was chosen -temporary chairman by a vote of the convention. He had no more right -than any casual visitor to himself take the vote of the convention on himself -as temporary chairman. The plain fact is that the whole of these -preliminary proceedings were in every particular irregular, unparliamentary -and void."</p> - -<p>Post-Dispatch editorial, March 23, 1897:</p> - -<p>"The delegates who asserted their right to choose their temporary officers -were within their right in doing so, and in fact only did their duty. -THE RIGHT IS SACRED."</p> - -<p>Globe-Democrat, March 23, 1897:</p> - -<p>"The attitude of Assistant Chief Kiely is regarded as having been -strained in the interest of the Harrison crowd and significant of the Police -Commissioners' domination in Democratic politics."</p> - -<p><a name="Footnote_3" id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> Special suggestions for Sunday work see chapter IX.</p> - -<p><a name="Footnote_4" id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> Of course the most effective methods of presenting our cause can only -be hinted at in a text-book. A month or several months of personal training -is requisite to give the student a real understanding of the difference -between the old method and the new. It is, therefore, urged that as many -of the younger speakers as possible attend and take direct, personal instruction -from the Faculty of the Volunteers' School in St. Louis.</p> - -<p><a name="Footnote_5" id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> Advertising methods: Tickets afford the best method of advertising -meetings of all kinds. It is a personal, definite invitation, and the surest -"crowd-gatherer." In large cities it may be necessary to issue from fifty -thousand to one hundred thousand, and have them carefully distributed, -in order to get out two thousand persons. In smaller places the percentage -of waste is not so great. Get the co-operation of the press, if possible, -but do not rely upon it. To the last moment there is always danger -of its deserting to the money power, as the latter can bring almost irresistible -pressure to bear upon it. Print on every ticket a short list of the best -books, i. e., Lloyd's "Wealth against Commonwealth," Ely's "Socialism -and Social Reform," "Ten Men of Money Island," "Coin's Financial -School," etc.</p> - -<p><a name="Footnote_6" id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> A volume of songs, prepared for our volunteer work, and for all sorts -of Democratic meetings, will be ready shortly, and can be obtained of -our National Bureau or from any of our volunteers.</p> - -<p><a name="Footnote_7" id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> A letter lies before me now from a talented and earnest young minister -of the Episcopal church, in which the writer despairingly declares that he -dare not preach the social and economic doctrines of Christ, lest he bring -ruin upon his wife and children. "The money-power," he declares, "has -control of the church and Christ's ministers must either trim their sails to -catch the wind of its favor or suffer temporal shipwreck. It is easy to -say that the Christian should be ready to meet any martyrdom, but it is -equally true that it is not from within the bosom of the church that such -trials should come."</p> - -<p><a name="Footnote_8" id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> For part of this chapter credit is due to Carl Vrooman.</p> - -<p><a name="Footnote_9" id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> See detailed account of the lawless Anarchistic methods used by Standard -Oil Trust to destroy competitors in "Wealth Against Commonwealth" -by H. D. Lloyd.</p> - -<p><a name="Footnote_10" id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> When a monopoly becomes a government monopoly, its nature -changes entirely, and all that was objectionable disappears. The evil -pertaining to a monopoly is its exclusiveness. When private monopoly -becomes government monopoly, it is no longer exclusive, for the whole -people enjoy its benefits alike. Unity of administration is not an evil if -the resulting benefits are shared by all. The only possible way to destroy -the great monopolies is to convert them into government functions, -and administer them as the post office, the army, navy, weather service, -the public schools and parks are now managed. There is no other way -to destroy our new industrial despotism.</p> - -<p>Read "Socialism and Social Reform," by Prof. R. T. Ely; also -"Wealth against Commonwealth," by H. D. Lloyd.</p> - -<p><a name="Footnote_11" id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> If you want legal evidence to prove the existence of gigantic -steals and robberies, read Lloyd's "Wealth Against Commonwealth," -Harper Bros., and the "Seven Financial Conspiracies."</p></div></div></div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</a></span></p> - - - - -<h2>INDEX.</h2></div> - - -<table border="0" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="5" summary="index"> - -<tr> -<td class="tdc">Chapter</td> -<td class="tdl"> </td> -<td class="tdrb">Page</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdr">I.</td> -<td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_I">Introductory</a></td> -<td class="tdrb">5</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdr">II.</td> -<td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_II">How to Begin Work</a></td> -<td class="tdrb">23</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdr">III.</td> -<td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_III">Speeches and Meetings</a></td> -<td class="tdrb">43</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdr">IV.</td> -<td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">Methods of Travel</a></td> -<td class="tdrb">65</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdr">V.</td> -<td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_V">Saloon Meetings</a></td> -<td class="tdrb">101</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdr">VI.</td> -<td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">The Heroic and Prosaic</a></td> -<td class="tdrb">115</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdr">VII.</td> -<td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII">Practical Politics</a></td> -<td class="tdrb">127</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdr">VIII.</td> -<td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">Fundamentals</a></td> -<td class="tdrb">141</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdr">IX.</td> -<td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">The Church as a Field</a></td> -<td class="tdrb">151</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdr">X.</td> -<td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_X">Only Two Parties in the World</a></td> -<td class="tdrb">171</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdr">XI.</td> -<td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_XI">Witnesses for Plutocracy Discredited</a></td> -<td class="tdrb">189</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdr">XII.</td> -<td class="tdl"><a href="#CHAPTER_XII">Vote Yourselves Rich</a></td> -<td class="tdrb">211</td> -</tr> - -</table> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - - - - - -<h2>The Volunteers' Training School For Speakers.</h2></div> - -<p class="center">Opens at St. Louis September 15, 1897.</p> - - -<p class="p2">Young men of moderate attainments can -become ready speakers in from one to three -months time.</p> - -<p>Practice both indoors and outdoors every -day by every student, under the direction -of experienced campaigners.</p> - -<p>All the arts and secrets of successful oratory -taught in the most expeditious manner, -accompanied by the daily application -of every truth learned.</p> - -<p>Tuition per month $1.</p> - -<p>Text books, good for one year, $5.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center">Especially Cheap Rates at Volunteers' Boarding House.</p> - -<p class="center">Address Joseph Hoffman Mgr.,<br /> -4713 Page Avenue, ST. LOUIS, MO.</p> - - -<p class="p2">In preparing for this course read any -of the following:</p> - -<p class="i2">Wealth Against Commonwealth, Henry D. Lloyd, Pub. by Harper Bros.</p> - -<p class="i2">Socialism and Social Reform, Prof. Richard T. Ely.</p> - -<p class="i2">Social Aspects of Christianity, Prof. Richard T. Ely.</p> - -<p class="i2">Ten Men of Money Island, Norton.</p> - -<p class="i2">Merrie England, Robert Blatchford.</p> - -<p class="i2">Seven Financial Conspiracies.</p> -<p class="i2">The New Democracy, Vrooman.</p> -<p class="i2">Coin's Financial School.</p> -<p class="i2">The First Battle, Bryan.</p> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The New Democracy, by Walter Vrooman - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE NEW DEMOCRACY *** - -***** This file should be named 63298-h.htm or 63298-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/3/2/9/63298/ - -Produced by Carlos Colón, The Library of Congress and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net -(This file was produced from images generously made -available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/63298-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/63298-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5446050..0000000 --- a/old/63298-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old/63298.txt b/old/old/63298.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 6301829..0000000 --- a/old/old/63298.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4733 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The New Democracy, by Walter Vrooman - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The New Democracy - A handbook for Democratic speakers and workers - -Author: Walter Vrooman - -Release Date: September 26, 2020 [EBook #63298] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE NEW DEMOCRACY *** - - - - -Produced by Carlos Colón, The Library of Congress and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net -(This file was produced from images generously made -available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - - - - - Transcriber's Notes: - - Italic text is denoted by _underscores_ and bold text by - =equal signs=. - - Small uppercase have been replaced with regular uppercase. - - Blank pages have been eliminated. - - Variations in spelling and hyphenation have been left as in the - original. - - - - - THE - NEW DEMOCRACY. - - - - - _A Handbook for Democratic Speakers - and Workers._ - - - An Outline of the Methods of the National Volunteers of - Democracy and of the Volunteer Speakers Bureau. - - - - BY - WALTER VROOMAN. - - - - - Price: Cloth, 75 cents; Paper, 25 cents. - - - - - Copyright - BY WALTER VROOMAN, - Wainwright Building, - ST. LOUIS, MO. - - - - Witt Printing Co. - - - - -THE NEW DEMOCRACY. - - - - -PREFACE. - - -Upon the close of the 1896 national campaign, it was decided at an -informal conference of several of the leaders of the Democratic -party, to establish a bureau of speakers for the continuous -propaganda of Democratic principles by new and young men, while the -acknowledged leaders of the party were busy in the Senate and House of -Representatives. In December, 1896, headquarters were opened at St. -Louis. - -Several hundred speakers soon became attached to this bureau, and it -was decided to form a permanent organization, that would bring together -not only the speakers but all the workers of the party. The outcome of -this has been the organization of the National Volunteers of Democracy, -with the Speakers' Bureau and Training School as a special department. -Each volunteer is expected to assist in forming regular Democratic -clubs, except where for special reasons it is found advisable to -organize Silver or Populist clubs, and also to build up and strengthen -clubs now in existence. - -Heretofore, the handbooks for Democratic speakers and workers, have -been so stuffed with statistics and figures as to burden and confuse -the minds of their readers, consequently there is a demand for -something simpler, for something that will give a bird's eye view of -the political situation, with suggestions as to best methods of work -and speech. - -It is to supply such a handbook to Democratic speakers and workers, and -to outline the plans of the Democratic Volunteers, that this little -book has been written. - - -St. Louis, Mo., June 1, 1897. - - - - -CHAPTER I. - -INTRODUCTORY. - - -The New Democracy is the Old Democracy. It is likewise the only -Democracy, and in July, 1896, after years of suppression, it became the -Regular Democracy. - -The Democracy taught by Jefferson and Jackson is the Democracy of -Bryan, Stone and the Chicago platform. But the victory at Chicago of -true Democracy over the counterfeit that for years fraudulently used -its name was not however a finality; it was a beginning, and what was -there accomplished nationally is yet to be accomplished locally in -many states and cities. We have not only to push on to new and local -victories after taking the central citadel, but what is of greater -importance, must hold the positions already taken. - -It was said that at the Chicago Convention we not only "raised the -dead" but "cast out devils." We must remember, however, that there are -other devils, which in many places still possess the party locally, and -the miracle of casting them out can only be performed by the power that -comes of unselfish patriotism. - -It is noble to fight for a righteous cause, but it is glorious to WIN -in a righteous fight. The exposure of Republican lies, the betrayal -of their every promise made prior to the last general election, the -perfidy back of their pre-election threats, have made Democratic -victory reasonably certain in 1900. When the country has been cursed -four years more by the infamous gold standard and monopoly rule, the -majority of the people will favor a radical change. WE CAN BE DEFEATED -ONLY IN ONE WAY. Let us repeat this. There is but one possible way by -which the producing classes can be defeated at the polls in 1900; that -is by the same old trick used by tyrants in all ages, the placing of -their own lieutenants as the leaders of the people. - -The plutocrats fully appreciate this. They know that the people, weary -of Republican misrule, will vote another party into power, hence their -only salvation is to guide and control. They can do this in but one -way, by having the opposing army officered by generals of their own -choosing. It makes no difference how big the army, if the enemy chooses -its officers, it is doomed. - -This was the trick by which monopoly defeated Democracy in several -states during the recent campaign. The forces of the people were -hastily organized. The recruits were strangers to one another. By a -bold move on the part of plutocracy, backed by ample corruption funds, -the willing tools of the money power were in many places made leaders -of the very army formed to destroy the money power. As a consequence, -we, the people, CAST the votes, while in many places the gold standard -representatives of the Republican and Democratic parties COUNTED them; -and incidentally failed to count MANY. - -In 1900 the people may poll any number of votes, but, if we fail to -stamp out such traitors as David Bennett Hill, Calvin S. Brice, Wm. -C. Whitney and John G. Carlisle, who use the Democratic name only to -defeat Democratic principles, and who claim friendship for the poor -man only to add his product to the fortunes of the rich; unless we -expel these conspirators and hypocrites from the Democratic party, with -all their abbettors and partners in fraud, we will be defeated in spite -of our overwhelming advantage in numbers. - -Democracy now means the people against the organized money power. It -is simply insanity for us to prepare for battle and select as drill -masters, men whose salaries are paid by the very money power against -which we fight. - -Suppose a million American soldier boys were to march with flying flags -and beating drums, against an invading army of Cossacks and Turks, -and that by some trick the wily Czar and Sultan should secure the -appointment of Russian and Turkish officers over our troops. Should -we be surprised if thousands of our brave boys were led headlong into -ditches and slaughtered like rats in a trap and our magnificent army -cut in pieces by half as many European king worshippers? - -We should not be surprised. And no man who knows anything about -war could have been surprised when such fate befell the magnificent -army of raw recruits led last year by Bryan against the invasion -of the European moneyed despots. We were cut to pieces, ambushed, -scattered and defeated solely by the treachery of subordinate leaders -whom our great champion and the people trusted, who, by sympathies, -self-interest and custom, were bound to the very money power that we -were fighting to overthrow. And now the very men who sold out the -people, who defeated the cause of American independence and fastened -upon our nation the rule of the European money power for four more -years--these same men, led by that adept in low cunning, that master -of political knavery and arch enemy of popular rights, David Bennett -Hill, are trying to get a foothold again in the party they have just -defeated, are again trying to gain the confidence of the millions whose -liberties they sold, and whose children they are now trying to betray -into perpetual slavery. - -Some may say that it is impossible for these conspirators ever again -to get a hold on the Democratic party. Such over-confidence is always -a fatal weakness in war. When we know that the only possible way -for plutocracy to continue to rule our country is by corrupting the -Democratic party and placing its own agents in Democracy's counsels, -and that the united money power of the world, will during the next -four years (aided by the best talent that can be bought by unlimited -funds), attempt to man Democracy's army with plutocracy's hirelings. -Our business is not to lull ourselves into a false belief of security, -but to work by day and watch by night to defeat the enemy. It is not -for us to proudly boast that there is no danger, for there is danger, -GRAVE DANGER, SOLEMN AND AWFUL DANGER, THAT WITH AN UNLIMITED USE OF -MONEY AND THE PURCHASE OF THE BEST POLITICAL GENIUS AND CUNNING OF OUR -COUNTRY BY MONOPOLY, WE MAY AGAIN BE BETRAYED ON THE EVE OF BATTLE. - -When the outcome of our struggle is a world to be gained or lost, -civilization to go forward or be derailed, all that is dear to us, all -that is most sacred in life saved to us or snatched from us, we cannot -be too alert, too eager, or too anxious; cannot prepare or organize -too thoroughly for the primaries that are to decide the leadership and -control of Democracy in the contest of 1900. We should, each of us, -swear in the name of God and man, that all the power and influence we -possess shall be earnestly exerted from now until 1900 in ridding our -party of these parasites who are in it only to destroy it. We should -bitterly oppose the selection of any man for election judge, precinct -captain, ward committeeman, city committeeman, county committeeman, -state committeeman, national committeeman, or any other place of trust -in our party, who is known to be in sympathy with, or friendly to, the -gold standard, or to any one of the giant trusts now helping destroy -our Republic. - -If we would destroy the trusts, we must be led only by known enemies -of the trusts. If we would be victorious in this conflict against -plutocracy, we must follow only leaders whose records prove clearly -that they are absolutely free from entangling alliances with plutocracy. - -Some say we must harmonize all elements. We cannot harmonize the -interests of the man who steals and the man who is stolen from, any -more than we can harmonize fire and water. We only weaken our cause by -trying to get the men against whom we are fighting to join us. - -Some one exclaims we must have the gold Democrats with us, or we are -lost. THERE CAN BE NO SUCH THING AS A GOLD DEMOCRAT. The Democratic -party stands for the abolition of the gold standard and every other -monopoly by means of which scheming monopolies rob the public. A -gold Democrat is as much an impossibility as a round square, white -lamp-black or a red-hot icicle. The plutocrats who left the Democratic -party and enlisted under the banner of Mark Hanna, will never join us -except for the purpose of defeating our plans. They will never work for -the success of the Democratic banner, unless they themselves carry that -banner, and lead us, its followers, into their own traps, wherein we -shall be despoiled. For the vote of every traitor and deserter, gained -by such cowardly attempts at compromise, we shall lose a hundred loyal -votes through sheer despair. - -We do not need the gold bugs. If they are honest in their professed -change of heart, they will vote for honest, fearless candidates as -well as for those of the milk and water brand, or who have no definite -programme except their secret pledges to moneyed constituents. If they -have not experienced a change of heart, we do not want them, for it is -better that they remain open enemies than that they become professed -friends, seeking an opportunity again to betray us. - -We do not object to receiving in the ranks the man who comes back to -the Democratic party and says: "I deserted you, but I wish now to -return to the fold; I was a traitor during the last campaign, but I am -willing to vote with you hereafter." But the manhood, the self-respect, -the enthusiasm of Democracy do object and register a vigorous protest -to permitting these deserters to assume places of responsibility with -power to sell the people out again. - -No one objects to the gold-bugs returning to our fold any more than we -should to the blind regaining their sight or to sinners desiring to -wash away their sins, but we do object to these sinners returning at -the price of giving our party organization over into their hands. - - -A PERTINENT ILLUSTRATION. - -An ominous example of the methods being used to capture Democracy by -the money power was afforded by the lawless militarism brought into -play by the gold bugs at the recent municipal Democratic convention -of St. Louis, when, their fraud being discovered, and legitimately -defeated by the people at the primaries and at the convention, they -appealed to the last resort of despotism everywhere, the force of arms. - -For many years a clique of unscrupulous politicians controlled St. -Louis Democratic conventions. Early in the April campaign, Mr. -Hugh Brady, for many years Chairman of the Democratic City Central -Committee, stated in an interview published in the St. Louis papers -that a clique of "machine" politicians had "fixed the machine" to -nominate Mr. Edwin Harrison for Mayor. The street railway managers, -who last fall knifed Bryan and the Chicago platform, came to the front -as Mr. Harrison's supporters. Mr. C. C. Maffitt, who bolted the party -last fall, headed his delegation, and in several other wards the -Harrison delegations were led by gold boltocrats. The "machine" was for -Harrison, and Hugh Brady declared the "machine" could nominate any man -it wanted. - -The men who supported Mr. Lee Meriwether for Mayor were all aggressive -Bryan Democrats and opposed not only the gold standard, but also -opposed street car domination in city affairs. They appealed from the -"machine" to the people. They pointed out how the leading supporters -of the "machine" candidate were gold boltocrats and street railway -managers, who use their political influence to escape paying hundreds -of thousands of dollars of taxes legally due the City Treasury. They -insisted that franchises to monopolize the public's streets ought to -be sold, not given away, to private corporations. And on this platform -they secured enough delegates to control the convention. - -On the morning following the primary election, even the Republic, -the organ of the "machine," admitted that Mr. Harrison had but 134 -delegates, while the opposition had 153[1]. - - [1] See Republic, March 20, 1897. - -When the delegates opposed to Mr. Harrison united in supporting Mr. -Meriwether, it was apparent that nothing short of fraud and force could -prevent the defeat of the machine. Accordingly, Mr. Ed Devoy, Chairman -of the Central Committee, called the convention to order and hurriedly -announced as its governing officers Messrs. Lutz, Barrett and Wand, the -three campaign managers of the "machine" candidate. - -Scarcely was the announcement made when ex-Governor Norman J. Colman -rose and protested against the attempt to muzzle the convention, and -nominated for chairman Mr. Sterling P. Bond. Upon Devoy's refusing -to put this motion, one of the delegates, R. T. Brownrigg, made the -motion which was duly seconded, and Gov. Colman put the question to -the convention and it was carried by a majority of the delegates. In -a similar way secretaries and sergeants-at-arms were elected, the -convention refusing to accept the slate prepared by the machine. - -After the committees had been appointed and reported, nominations for -Mayor were made, and on the second ballot Lee Meriwether received 155 -votes, eleven more than a majority of all the delegates elected, and he -was accordingly declared the nominee of the Democratic party. - -Thereupon ensued a scene more worthy of Russia than of the American -Republic. Foiled in the attempt to carry the primaries; foiled again in -the effort to force their own tools upon the convention as governing -officers, the gold men and the street railway managers who were present -on the floor of the convention, played their last card in the game to -defeat the candidate pledged to make them pay their taxes, and ordered -their servant, Devoy, to do by force what he had failed to do by fraud. -A Board of Police Commissioners lent themselves to this shameful -assault upon American liberty, and ordered three hundred armed police -to drive from the hall the delegates opposed to Mr. Harrison. Sterling -P. Bond, John J. Fitzwilliam and W. A. Brandenburger, the duly elected -chairman and secretaries of the convention, were brutally assaulted by -the police. Mr. Bond was carted away to jail in a patrol wagon. Mr. -Meriwether, who had been called on to address the convention after his -nomination for Mayor, was thrown from the platform by two policemen, -and, in company with a majority of the delegates, was forcibly expelled -from the hall. - -Since the 9th of November, 1799, when Napoleon's grenadiers drove -the French deputies out of their convention hall at the point of the -bayonet, history affords no parallel to this outrage by the St. Louis -boltocratic politicians. - -That in claiming a convention has no right to elect its own presiding -officers the gold boltocrats were utterly wrong in custom as well -as equity, will be seen by recalling the manner in which last year -the Chicago Convention refused to accept Senator Hill, the National -Democratic Committee's suggestion for chairman, and instead elected -Daniel, a silver Senator from Virginia. - -Although the St. Louis papers subsequently supported Mr. Harrison, -whose nomination was only accomplished by the illegal use of three -hundred police, those same papers did not hesitate to say, the morning -after the convention, that the action of the machine was illegal and -tyrannical:[2] - - [2] Witness the following extracts: - - Police Commissioner Bannerman in Globe-Democrat, March 22, - 1897: - - "The trouble was all started by Ed. Devoy refusing to allow - Bond's name to go before the convention as chairman. The - whole thing was a scheme on his (Devoy's) part to split the - convention. Of course it was wrong to send Judge Bond to the - Four Courts in a patrol wagon." - - Republic editorial, March 21, 1897: - - "Committee Chairman Devoy made a mistake in surrendering the - gave before the delegates had elected a temporary chairman. - A convention holds within itself the right to choose its - temporary officers." - - Post-Dispatch editorial, March 31, 1897: - - "The blundering began with Chairman Devoy. It was his duty to - recognize any delegate who desired to move a substitute for - the committee's report. Devoy failed in his duty and furnished - provocation for all that subsequently occurred." - - Post-Dispatch editorial, March 22, 1897: - - "Dr. Lutz had no right to a place on the platform until he was - chosen temporary chairman by a vote of the convention. He had - no more right than any casual visitor to himself take the vote - of the convention on himself as temporary chairman. The plain - fact is that the whole of these preliminary proceedings were - in every particular irregular, unparliamentary and void." - - Post-Dispatch editorial, March 23, 1897: - - "The delegates who asserted their right to choose their - temporary officers were within their right in doing so, and in - fact only did their duty. THE RIGHT IS SACRED." - - Globe-Democrat, March 23, 1897: - - "The attitude of Assistant Chief Kiely is regarded as - having been strained in the interest of the Harrison crowd - and significant of the Police Commissioners' domination in - Democratic politics." - - -A WARNING FOR THE FUTURE. - -Might never makes right. The candidate whose nomination rests not upon -ballots but upon the clubs and guns of three hundred policemen, cannot -be the rightful nominee of Democracy, which means people's rule, not -police rule. When appeal was made from the outrage of the corrupt -political machine, the Court of Appeals decided that the matter was -beyond its jurisdiction, that no Court has the power to review the -action of the Election Commissioners, even though they certify to the -nomination of a candidate without a shadow of right to such nomination. - -Had the Court consented to examine the evidence and gone into the -merits of the case, it could not but have decided that the rightful -nominee for Mayor was Mr. Meriwether, who had the affidavits of a -majority of the delegates showing that they had supported him in the -convention. - -This high-handed attempt of the gold boltocrats to tyrannize over the -convention resulted in Democracy's defeat. But despite the stinging -rebuke administered by an outraged people, the machine is again -endeavoring to fasten itself upon the Democratic party of St. Louis. - -The same tactics, and even more desperate and lawless ones, will be -used by the gold plutocrats throughout our country. The people must be -prepared to meet them. - -What are the best methods of preparation? It is to give some -suggestions as to methods, and to increase, the vigilance of the -patriotic Democrats and friends of humanity in whose hands it may fall -that this little volume has been written. - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -HOW TO BEGIN WORK. - - -The immediate purpose of the Democratic Volunteers is to organize and -carry on in the most effective way the campaign for 1900. They seek -to build up and foster the Democracy of Jefferson, Jackson, Bryan and -the Chicago platform by seeing, first, that the common people remain -in control of the Democratic party; and, second, that the Democratic -party, representing the common people, gets control of the country -in 1900. It is further hoped that the Volunteers thus organized and -trained, will become a permanent force in the history of our Nation; -a power in the guidance of the forces behind the nation's progress; -a means of uniting the best intelligence of our race with that faith -and deep religious purpose which permeate the common people, and of -expediting the conscious co-operation of individuals with those giant -forces that are slowly but surely destroying the old, and building -up the new civilization. Our plan appeals principally to young men. -Our methods are new, at least to this generation, and as we believe -that the great battle in which we are engaged must be led by the most -vigorous, active and courageous amongst us, we depend principally upon -young men for leadership and work. - -Knowing that our principles are eternal, and that in proclaiming them -we have the support of the great common people of posterity, and of -God, the Volunteers are expected to assume, upon all occasions, an -attitude of absolute confidence. - -We are to utilize every force and every means that perception can -discover or ingenuity devise for the forwarding of our movement. We -are to proceed, not only by usual, but by unusual methods, taking -possession of resources never before thought of in political campaigns -or religious crusades. Our principles are to be declared both in public -and in private, and propagated methodically and persistently in every -existing institution, organization or association of men and women. - -The church is the center of activity for many. This class can be -reached best by having our truths come to them through the channel -by which they usually receive their opinion and ideals, namely, the -church. There are other hundreds of thousands whose lives center about -the liquor saloons. To reach these our speakers must go to the saloons. -In many agricultural communities, it is customary to hold meetings -in school houses, while in good weather, picnics, barbecues and all -day gatherings take place in the woods. To these various customs our -speakers must adapt themselves. In some sections the camp-meeting lasts -for a week or two, in great tents, or in special woodland resorts, -permanently constructed and kept for that purpose. Our Volunteers will -find here opportunities for effective work. - -But for reasons of economy, the greater part of our work will be done -outdoors. Plutocracy can afford to hire a dozen halls where one drawing -speaker can be secured. Our movement has a dozen speakers to every hall -we can afford to hire. We will consider first, therefore, methods of -outdoor speaking. - - -OUTDOOR MEETINGS. - -The easiest, the most economical, the most fruitful of the Volunteer -speaker's work, will consist of unadvertised outdoor meetings. There is -probably not a city, village, or town in America in which a man with -a strong voice, mounting some emergency platform and calling out that -he has something important to say, cannot, in a short time, attract a -considerable crowd. If his message be direct, condensed, sincere and -well delivered, he can hold the crowd in any except the most inclement -weather. Coming as a surprise does not lessen the effect, if the words -are well directed. People who could not be induced to enter a hall to -hear a lecture, people who, if the meeting had been advertised, would -purposely remain away, will stop and listen to an outdoor speaker; they -will be interested, and may even be converted if the truths are well -presented. - -Of course, many passersby will listen only for a few minutes and -proceed on their way. An outdoor crowd is always a changing one, but -this merely necessitates a special outdoor method of treatment. -Indoors, an address is expected to be continuous; one point must lead -up to another; a line of thought must be followed so as to produce -interest cumulative to the end. Outdoor speaking, on the other hand, -must be made up of short, concise points, each complete in itself, so -that no person can listen for a single minute without getting something -to carry away with him. Anecdotes should be freely interspersed, but in -condensed form. - -As the audience is compelled to stand, often on damp ground, and -in chilly or excessively hot weather, it is necessary that outdoor -speaking should never, under any circumstances, take upon itself the -qualities of a pedagogical lecture. On the other hand, it must be made -up of illustrations, word pictures, and pungent assertion of those -fundamental truths known to be most essential. - - -HOW TO ARRANGE SUCH MEETINGS. - -The speaker arrives in a strange town, having entered afoot, by horse, -or by rail. If he have friends in the town, his work will, of course, -be less difficult, and it will be comparatively easy to procure a -horse and carriage (or a wagon). - -The vehicle secured, let him drive to the principal street, stop at -the corner selected as the meeting-place, and, standing on the seat, -let him announce (his voice pitched high, but not strained, dwelling -for at least two seconds upon each word) that a meeting will be held -in a few minutes at which "the people will be told how our country can -be freed from the curse of Hannaism and monopoly" (or some similar -striking expression). Then proceeding to the next corner let him repeat -the announcement, and so over the village, or, if it be a city, over as -large a section as he can conveniently cover. By making a dozen or more -of these announcements he can always gather about him the nucleus of an -audience. - -If unable to secure a vehicle he may go afoot, carrying a chair to -serve him as a speaker's platform. As efficient work can be done in -this way as in any other. - -In addressing the five or the fifty men, women and boys who compose -this audience, it is requisite that he should begin in the same high -key and the same deliberate manner and tone in which he made his -announcements, addressing himself not to the few in front of him, -but to the listeners in front of their stores half a block away. -After speaking thus for five minutes, more or less, and arousing the -enthusiasm and interest of distant listeners, he should suddenly turn -his eyes and attention from all who are more than fifty feet away, and -proceed in his natural tone of voice. Very often persons standing in -front of stores and shops, lining the streets for two or three squares, -when the speaker changes and lowers his tone and directs his remarks -to his immediate audience, will come near to hear, if possible, the -completion of some interesting point. - -In large cities where there is much noise from street cars and wagons, -this work is more laborious, and from start to finish the speech will -require all the energy the speaker possesses to keep his crowd together -and to increase its number. But in smaller places, or in quieter -neighborhoods of large places, after the first announcements, outdoor -speaking can be reduced to a very moderate exercise. The average man, -after a month's practice, can speak outdoors two or three hours a day, -divided into three or four speeches, without any great fatigue, and -keep it up the year round, resting only upon days so rainy, stormy or -bitter cold, that men will not, for any inducement, stand outdoors. - - -PRE-ARRANGED APPLAUSE ONE-HALF OF ORATORY. - -If friends can secure the free service of a drum corps, a brass band, -or a quartette of singers, to help draw the people together, the -speaker's work will, of course, be greatly lessened, and much will -be done toward saving the voice and energies otherwise necessarily -expended in attracting an audience. He will thus be enabled to -concentrate all his powers, convincing and teaching his hearers. - -But in the absence of drums or music, there is nothing so helpful -to the speaker in getting a crowd and in holding it after it has -congregated, than a little skilfully pre-arranged applause. If several -men, helped by a dozen boys, take their places around the speaker, -and from the start take off their hats and cheer lustily about every -three sentences, not only does the noise attract attention and draw -listeners, but it impresses deeply those who are present, so that -each word of the speaker has its effectiveness multiplied. A few men, -starting off in this way (if the speaker is bright and forcible), will -be joined by half the audience, and, in outdoor speaking, generous -applause doubles the effect of oratory. It not only adds weight to the -speech, but it strengthens and cheers the speaker, stimulating him to -his highest efficiency. It infuses new blood into his veins and new -breath into his lungs. It quickens his heart beats and helps clear his -voice. It at once establishes a rapport between the talker and the -talked-to, and converts what might otherwise be a number of isolated -units into a sort of organism, the vital principle of which is one -central enthusiasm voiced by the speaker. - -To convince the friends of the movement of the necessity for loud -cheering from the start by pre-arranged, conscious effort, is often -quite difficult, although it is important. Much tact and skill are -required to select a dozen young men before the meeting, and train them -in a few minutes so that they will follow the cue of the man who is to -lead the applause and cheer when he gives the word. - -A very important point, where young boys are concerned, is to stop -their cheering when the leader stops. Unless you have a confederate -of tact and personality there is danger that the boys, once started -yelling, will enjoy it so hugely that they will keep it up in a -disorderly way, and injure the meeting much more than they help it. -But properly drilled, a dozen young boys are worth almost as much as a -drum corps. Under proper leadership, they will stop instantly at the -pre-arranged signal, and enjoy the military precision. Ten minutes -training by an experienced man will suffice to complete their education -in this regard. - - -REPETITION NECESSARY. - -The outdoor campaigner should never fear repetition. The average -outdoor listener is not averse to hearing something that he has heard -before, but is averse to anything dull, statistical or requiring -laborious mental effort. In fact, from the standpoint of economy, three -or five addresses made on the same street corner for three or five -successive days, will accomplish much more for the cause than the same -number of addresses delivered each one in a different town or locality. -The apostle of the New Democracy, traveling from place to place, should -stop at least two or three days in each village, even if he has only -one speech and must repeat it over with variations each time. If he is -resourceful and has a few anecdotes and illustrations for each day, it -will pay him to stay a week in each town, as it takes two or three days -for new hearers to become familiar with his objects, aims and attitude -of thought. The writer has often found that more real, direct converts -are made to the people's cause on the sixth or seventh day in a town, -than during all of the previous days combined. - -Thought is like seed. Whatever be the soil, like all vegetable life, -it must undergo three stages, planting, developing and fruit bearing. -With the majority each stage of development requires a season; one -speaker sows, another waters, and another gathers the ripe fruit. But a -brain adjacent to an empty stomach, idle arms or a bankrupt business, -offers a more fertile soil for new ideas, and there are some such minds -in every town wherein all these processes can be carried on under the -tutelage of one man; some such persons in despair at the beginning of -the week, who can, by the close of the week, be brought to the light, -their gloom dispelled, and a nobler civilization ever after clearly -pictured before their eyes, the object of their life's endeavor. There -are many persons who, by one series of meetings, are actually converted -from ignorant participants in existing injustice to active workers for -the true state yet to be. The whole tenor and ideals of their lives are -transformed by knowledge vitalized by faith. - -When a week's meetings are contemplated in country towns, experience -suggests that the best time to start is on Monday and that the meetings -all week should lead up to one or two grand demonstrations on Sunday, -when the largest crowd of the week can be gotten together, and when, -by the aid of a Scripture lesson, a prayer and a couple of patriotic -songs, the enthusiasm can be carried highest.[3] - - [3] Special suggestions for Sunday work see chapter IX. - - -LITERATURE THE BASIS OF THE MOVEMENT. - -No outdoor meeting can fill its mission nor make use of half its -opportunities, without the sale of literature, which enlarges and -completes the points touched on by the speaker. The object of an -outdoor speech is to interest, to stir the emotions of men, dispel -their lethargy and despair, plant in them hope and faith, and prepare -them to think out, read out and study out the great National problem. -The attention of men, that is, the real, serious concentration of their -minds upon great things, is so rare that when you once have it the -opportunity should be utilized fully. Those who are interested by the -outdoor speech should be urged to develop that interest into knowledge, -conviction and action. This can only be done by inducing them to read -some book or pamphlet, explaining in detail the points suggested by you -and backing up your assertions by careful arguments. Ten pamphlets, or -books, sold at a meeting where men's hearts have been opened and their -prejudices melted by enthusiasm, are worth more to the cause than ten -thousand books and circulars distributed from door to door. The sale -of ten small ten-cent pamphlets at a meeting is at least half the value -of the meeting. In this movement one chicken raised is worth more than -a whole brood hatched; one fighting rooster is worth three dozen eggs. -One campaigner, armed with facts and possessing contagious faith in our -creed, necessarily becomes a permanent, creative force in the community -in which he lives. - -Literature is one element in the production of such centers of power, -not literature scattered wildly, but literature placed carefully in -the hands of those who have been prepared by the personal appeal of -a sincere advocate to see and understand the points enunciated. So -bountiful has free literature become and so ocean-like is the flood -upon political subjects, that it is difficult to get men to open a -pamphlet on political or social subjects when distributed to them in -their normal condition. But first arouse them by a stirring address, -and they will willingly study what otherwise they could not be induced -to consider even superficially. - -Not only should the speaker try to sell as many books and pamphlets as -possible at the meetings, but he should try to leave in every community -or section of a great city covered by him, some worker who will get a -stock of such literature and continue its sale until another impulse is -given the movement by the visit of another Volunteer. - - -ADVERTISED OUTDOOR MEETINGS. - -Very often a little coterie of enthusiasts will think that with the -aid of a few handbills they can get a great crowd of their stupefied, -over-worked and discouraged fellow beings to give up their other -engagements and walk to some out-of-the-way place or corner of the town -to listen to their speaker. Our friendly promoters do not know that -to the eye of the multitude the bills suggest only an uninteresting -harangue or the visionary proclamations of a dreamer that in no way -concern them. The result is that very often instead of a thousand -greeting the speaker, all eager for information and ready for a change -of heart, as anticipated, there are a dozen or so already familiar -with his teachings and sharing his opinion on all important subjects -and half as many idle curiosity seekers without influence in the -community. The speaker is discouraged and the ardent reformers are -chilled to the bone and despairingly admit to each other that the -citizens of their particular community are more perverse and hardened -against new ideas and reforms than the residents of any other locality -under the sun. - -If, instead of the preparation for an out-of-the-way meeting and the -laborious provision of seats for people who never came, a few circulars -announcing the meeting and containing two or three gems of thought had -been distributed and the speaker had mounted a wagon or box in the -center of town as heretofore suggested, the meeting would probably have -been a success. - -Except on occasions of great excitement, when men are drawn together -by some celebrated orator, or on holidays, when they expect, under any -circumstances, to leave their homes and work and betake themselves with -their families to the woods and fields, it is important to hold outdoor -meetings where an audience can be gathered largely from passersby. - - -THE NEWSPAPER. - -A speaker talks to one hundred, one thousand or more hearers, but -by proper co-operation on the part of the press his words are often -carried to tens of thousands more. Where the press is not absolutely -united for the purpose of maliciously misrepresenting or suppressing -the speaker's words, at least half of his work consists in the silent -appeal to auditors he never sees, those who read his words as reported -in the papers. A few suggestions may, in this connection, be found of -value. - -First, have printed, typewritten, or copied by hand, all the -essential points of your speech, ready to be handed to the newspaper -representative. Properly prepared manuscript, written on one side of -the paper only, will often be published in full. It may be thrown into -the waste basket. But any paper will publish more of a man's speech, if -he has neatly prepared his manuscript beforehand than otherwise. - -Next, get personally acquainted with each editor, entering into a -pleasant conversation with him and trying to make him your personal -friend. By this means a Volunteer can often use the press of the -opposite party to propagate his views. The original purpose of a -newspaper was to give news, and very often, even in these degenerate -days, the instinct of a newspaper man to give news, if encouraged and -stimulated a little, will become strong enough temporarily to overcome -his prejudice, and possibly overcome his appreciation of the plate -matter supplied by Mr. Hanna's agents free of charge. He may even give -a column or a half-column, describing the meeting of the New Democracy, -quoting freely the words of the speaker. - -In dealing with Democratic, Populist and other friendly papers, there -is a secondary opportunity for useful work. It is to show the editors -how they can force the plate matter and ready-print establishments -to furnish news concerning the Democratic Volunteers to all their -customers, by simply demanding information on that subject. Even -request the editor to write a letter, telling of the intense interest -of his constituents in the Volunteers, and urging that his ready-print -matter contain something weekly from the Volunteer's National office. -A sufficient number of such letters cannot fail to have the desired -effect. Let every Volunteer aim to secure the co-operation of a few -editors, and the work is done. The ready-print establishments that -remain stubborn should lose their patronage. - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -SPEECHES AND MEETINGS. - - -The Volunteers are organized, not to do the easy things that have been -done in the past and are now being very satisfactorily done by others, -but rather to do what others have left, and are leaving, undone. In -communities where the New Democracy is strong and the people are -already in the habit of gathering periodically and during political -campaigns nightly, it requires no organization of Volunteers to -provide men to instruct and amuse them to their entire satisfaction. -Our work is to do what others have not done and cannot do; to gather -crowds where others have failed; to create interest where there is -no interest; to make friends where we have no friends, and, WHERE WE -ARE ALREADY STRONG AND DOMINANT IN A COMMUNITY, TO TEACH OUR FRIENDS -AND BROTHERS TO SO SYSTEMATIZE THEIR EFFORTS AND ENTHUSIASM AS TO -BE MOST USEFUL IN EDUCATING AND GAINING THE SUPPORT OF LESS ADVANCED -COMMUNITIES ELSEWHERE. - -In arranging indoor meetings, it is essential, in order that our work -may be fruitful, to get out other than what is known as "the same old -crowd." There are a few people of both parties in every community who -are always interested in politics, and who attend nearly all party -meetings. On such, ammunition is largely wasted. A speaker should never -be satisfied to address a small crowd, the majority of whom are already -in accord with his principles. His object should be to bring in new -men, to get in fresh blood. The motto of each of us should be, "I came -not to bring the righteous, but sinners, to repentance." - -To secure the attendance of the non-political class, it is, therefore, -expedient, in addition to the regular speeches, to provide some form -of entertainment, such as vocal and instrumental music, a dramatic -rendition, or a children's performance. - -When an audience is assembled particularly to enjoy the entertainment -and incidentally from curiosity to see and hear the strange speaker, -it is well for the speech to be built from materials furnished by -the local performers. If children have participated, there is no -happier way to begin than by telling how enjoyable were their songs -and recitations, how thrilling the thoughts born of their happy faces -and hearts throbbing with youthful hopes. The speaker might tell -how, looking into their bright eyes, his thoughts turned toward the -future, where he saw the obstacles against which these children will -have to contend, the difficulties they will meet in getting started -in life, the unfair advantages over them possessed by the children of -special privilege. By taking the children who participate as a text and -riveting the attention of the audience upon them instead of considering -the rights of men in general, he can gain at once, not only the -attention, but the sympathy and the very hearts of those who listen. - -If the entertainment is a musical one, the speaker might begin by -describing the state of mind produced by the sweet harmonies just -listened to. By recalling the difference between the discord produced -by ten men tuning their musical instruments and the harmony resulting -when they play the same instruments together, he has an illustration -applicable in several ways: suggesting the harmony and orderliness -of the state that we are fighting for, the economy of concert in our -political methods, and numerous other points, which, if given in a -conversational way, will arrest the attention of even the women and the -children. Let him then proceed with simple axiomatic truths that can be -grasped by every hearer, abundantly illustrated, and the crowd will be -induced to attend future meetings. - -There are a thousand cues given and illustrations suggested by -a preliminary entertainment that can be made the gateway to the -sympathies, affections and intelligence of those who listen. Convince -the audience that the questions treated are neither abstract nor -incomprehensible, but simple and tangible, and concern their personal -welfare and the future of their families, and self-interest will impel -them to listen to specific arguments backed by facts and figures. - -The Volunteer who aspires to attract vast audiences and transplant -the hopes and thoughts that flourish in his own mind to the fertile -soil of other minds, must first learn that the passion to instruct, -though a noble instinct, must be curbed ruthlessly, else instead of an -orator the "would-be" will find himself a bore. The passion to impart -knowledge, like the other human passions, when given free rein to -exercise itself unrestrained, defeats its own ends and at last destroys -itself. - -How many old speakers we know who long ago looked forward, as hundreds -of young men now look forward, to becoming orators, with power to sway -the multitudes, to guide and lead them to higher things. But instead of -orators we call them fossils. Instead of attracting they repel. They -begin whenever permitted and never stop until so commanded. They are -brought out and used in emergencies when no one else can be obtained, -but never otherwise. They are common hacks. Why is this? Not always -because such men do not possess ability. Some of them have followed the -world's greatest thinkers throughout their intricate reasonings and -profound solutions of life's most serious problems. But at the very -start they conceived wrong notions concerning the function of a public -speaker, an erroneous impression as to the utility and object of a -speech or popular address. - -We have often noticed that superior minds are overlooked on popular -occasions and some man with less capacity and knowledge, far less -endowed with mental treasures, is called upon to do the honors of -the occasion. Why? Because he has the faculty of addressing himself -directly to the listeners and of adapting himself to their frame of -mind. - - -TEN COMMANDMENTS. - -To those who would become speakers and avoid the mistakes that cause -the majority of failures, the following rules will be found valuable: - -1. Do not try to tell all you know at any one time. - -2. Do not try to appear deep, learned or poetical. - -3. Do not try to prove every statement you make. - -4. Use statistics sparingly. - -5. Address yourself, not to the kind of men and women you would have -made had you been the Creator, but to the actual men and women who have -been created, who fill your halls and make up your audiences. - -6. Make your talk personal and apply every point to the wants, woes and -sentiments of your listeners. - -7. Never regret the half hour or the hour occupied by the music, -recitations, drama, or other entertainment preceding your speech. - -8. Do not manifest impatience at the time consumed in short talks by -local speakers. - -9. Remember that generally all the good that it is possible for you to -accomplish if your audience by preliminary exercises is brought into -rapport and sympathy with you, can be accomplished in half an hour. -If you can get the complete attention of your audience for half an -hour, they will have sufficient matter to fully occupy their thoughts -the rest of the day and night, and not only this, if your talk is -interesting and they go away hungry instead of satiated, they will -gladly attend the next meeting. - -10. Be satisfied if you interest your hearers and be not greedy -to instruct. For those really interested by oratory will instruct -themselves by means of literature which is the only source of real -instruction. Oratory should win sentiment and stir interest; literature -performs the work of education. The speech fulfils its mission if it -persuades men to read aright. - - -ENTERTAINMENT. - -A meeting that is half entertainment or if illustrations, anecdotes -and stories be included under the head of entertainment, a meeting -that is nine-tenths entertainment and one-tenth direct statement -of fact and reasoning therefrom, is of far more value than a three -hours' bombardment with facts, figures, arguments and the soundest -reasoning, directed by a master. The average human mind, as God made -it and as our present unsocial life has unmade it, will become wearied -by such an effort and leave the meeting with the firm resolve not to -attend another. Such meetings cannot be held often and do not win the -sympathies and co-operation of men nearly so much as a meeting planned -and arranged on the basis of adaptation to the capacities of the -average listener and his multiform emotions and mental wants. This is -the secret of the success of the popular churches. They do not try to -teach the people too much. They do not strain that organ, very weak in -the average human mind, known as the logical faculty. - -Far more progress can be made in any community by instituting a -successful series of meetings, wherein serious reasoning occupies a -minor portion of the time, the rest filled in by entertainment, than -can be gained by meetings that furnish a perfect mine of wealth in the -way of food for thought and intellectual feasting for the few who have -the power to appreciate such things.[4] - - [4] Of course the most effective methods of presenting our - cause can only be hinted at in a text-book. A month or several - months of personal training is requisite to give the student - a real understanding of the difference between the old method - and the new. It is, therefore, urged that as many of the - younger speakers as possible attend and take direct, personal - instruction from the Faculty of the Volunteers' School in St. - Louis. - - -LIFE IS SHORT. - -The length of the man's speech should be measured, not by his own -physical endurance nor the time that his breath lasts, not by the -amount that he has to say nor even by the capacity of his audience -to listen or to remain in the room, but in every case it should be -measured by the capacity of his hearers to enjoy. - -Most political meetings are too long. Very often two or three speakers -are engaged, each harboring the erroneous opinion that duty requires -him to talk an hour. Now, any speaker who cannot say something good, -useful and inspiring in fifteen minutes, is incapable of saying -anything good, useful or inspiring at all. - -Except in times of great excitement or in out-of-the-way country -districts where meetings are few and the hearers, like savages in a -forest, must gorge themselves when they have a chance, the speaking -should never, on any occasion, last more than an hour and a half. - -Where there are three speakers, not only should each be limited to -half an hour but the chair should be filled by a man with pluck and -personality sufficiently great to tap the speaker on the shoulder when -his time is up. - -I have seen more hoggishness displayed at political meetings than ever -at a dinner table. The man who sits down at a table and eats everything -in sight before his friends arrive, is a gentleman compared with the -fellow who occupies the time of his colleagues at a public meeting; -because, if by one man's greed all the food on the table is eaten, -other food can be obtained, but when some oratorical hog monopolizes -the opportunity of his fellow-speakers, he takes from his colleagues -what can never be replaced. - -Our volunteers will accomplish a great work for humanity indeed if one -of their number succeeds in inventing a method to stiffen the backbones -of presiding officers sufficiently to enable them to sit down on that -species of "bore" who push themselves to the front, ask to speak first -by pledging to quit at a specified time and then talk on until the -audience begins to disperse. Few people appreciate the great loss -caused to a party or movement by the vacillating weakness of presiding -officers and the greedy instincts of men who like to be heard and, in -order to satisfy this instinct, "hog everything in sight." - -One mission of the volunteer speaker is to teach etiquette to the -political speakers of our own party and when "Ex-Governor So-and-So" -and "Prosecuting Attorney Other-man" and "Judge Dry-Bones" and -"Ex-Judge Old Fogy" and "The Honorables" and "The Colonels" and "The -Generals" and the bulldozing youthful speakers assume to occupy time -not intended for them, to take the chairman by the arm and stand by his -side until he redeems the pledge made before the meeting and stops the -mouth of the insolent fellow who has not sense enough to regard the -rights of his fellow-workers. - - -AN OUNCE OF PREVENTION. - -If a prominent man, known to be long-winded and lacking in this one -requisite of a gentleman, is present and it is uncertain that the -presiding officer has the courage necessary to call him down at the -right time, our voluble celebrity should be told that the position of -honor being the last on the program, it has been POSITIVELY given to -him. Thus the other speakers will have a chance to plant a few ideas -in the minds of their auditors before they are hopelessly wearied. -Although the last speaker may injure the general effect of the -meeting by his prolonged and drawn-out harangue, the self-assertive -and independent ones among the listeners can, at least, leave the room -when they get fatigued, without missing the opportunity of listening to -those whom they came to hear. This point is purposely emphasized, and -strong language not inadvertently used. - -Where more than one speaker participates, there is nothing more -essential for a successful meeting than that each speaker be limited in -time by a pre-arranged plan, and that each be forced by the presiding -officer strictly to observe that limit. - - -MORE THAN TWO MILLION MEMBERS. - -The success of the Christian Endeavor movement in the Protestant -churches is due almost solely to their method. The Christian Endeavor -Societies have no new message to the world; they advocate no reforms; -they do not add anything to the teaching of the church; do not even -take it back to any of those sublime truths of the past largely ignored -and forgotten by the modern church. But there is one simple reform in -the method of carrying on religious meetings to which the Christian -Endeavor Societies owe their success, and by means of which alone they -have gained more than two million members in little more than a decade. -This great and valuable secret is their system of two or three minute -addresses, and their requiring participation in the meeting by every -member. - -Some of us are familiar with the old time Protestant prayer-meetings, -composed of five or six old men, from ten to thirty middle-aged and old -women, with a scattering boy or girl forced to attend by parents. The -prayers were long. The talks were dry. The presence of a young man or -woman was always a surprise. - -The Christian Endeavor Society with the same theology, the same -message, the same hymns, not even having a new impulse, a new moral -ideal, or a new hope for the betterment of the world, but merely by -requiring each member to say a few words and requiring that they say -no more than a few words, has succeeded in joining together over two -million young people into a prayer meeting society. Young people and -prayer meetings! Always before suspicious of each other! Presto -change! Two million young people organize in fifteen years to attend -prayer meeting. The explanation of this miracle is ENFORCED BREVITY. - -Short speeches, the extinction of bores, and the participation in each -meeting in some way by every listener are so far as method goes the -essentials for a great popular movement. - -Good manners that have been taught to most of the world as regards -eating and drinking have begun to be introduced into the world of -meetings, religious and political, and when we see a feature, a little -reform of this kind, building up in a few years one of the largest and -most formidable religious organizations in the way of numbers that the -world has ever seen, the organizers and workers of the new Democracy -should profit thereby and at least learn the lesson, "Don't bore the -people." It were better that the long-winded talker were a Republican -or that he were thrown into the sea than that he should be allowed to -destroy our meetings by his prolonged and learned discourses. Flee from -the long-winded man, or else turn on him and make him sit down when -his time is up. Or do with him as you do with the man who displays -swinish proclivities when you invite him to dinner, DON'T INVITE HIM -AGAIN. - - -THE BUREAU OF VOLUNTEER SPEAKERS. - -A community feels that it needs to be awakened, and desires to arrange -a series of meetings.[5] How can suitable speakers be had? So often -a mistake is made. A speaker goes off on a tangent; he carries his -hearers into a labyrinth of statistics and details, from which he -cannot extricate them; he makes one "break" that alienates more votes -than his whole speech wins, or in other ways proves himself incapable -of accomplishing good for the community that he visits. - - [5] Advertising methods: Tickets afford the best method of - advertising meetings of all kinds. It is a personal, definite - invitation, and the surest "crowd-gatherer." In large cities - it may be necessary to issue from fifty thousand to one - hundred thousand, and have them carefully distributed, in - order to get out two thousand persons. In smaller places the - percentage of waste is not so great. Get the co-operation of - the press, if possible, but do not rely upon it. To the last - moment there is always danger of its deserting to the money - power, as the latter can bring almost irresistible pressure to - bear upon it. Print on every ticket a short list of the best - books, i. e., Lloyd's "Wealth against Commonwealth," Ely's - "Socialism and Social Reform," "Ten Men of Money Island," - "Coin's Financial School," etc. - -Heretofore such a man, by bulldozing prominent politicians into giving -him letters of recommendation, might impose himself on one community -after another, and continue for years to injure the party. By proper -co-operation of the party with the Bureau of Volunteers Speakers, this -evil, in a large measure, can be avoided, because this Bureau does not -send a man to speak until it is thoroughly acquainted, not only with -his character, but his capacities and judgment, and knows his method -of argument and what he is to advocate. When young and comparatively -inexperienced speakers are sent out, it is known beforehand what is to -be said, as their speeches are prepared and rehearsed in advance. They -must know what they have to say, and not trust to inspiration, which -often results in perspiration for the speaker, and exasperation for the -hearers. - -Every speaker sent out will present the great fundamental truths of our -movement and not waste time in arguing details, which only supplies our -enemies with new weapons to use against us. His speech beforehand has -been pruned and criticised; the dead branches lopped off; the twigs and -vines cleared from the trunk of the tree, and he is prepared to do only -such work as will make converts and deepen the convictions of those -already with us. - -There exists no other Bureau or Headquarters in America, through which -Democratic organizations can obtain at all times the best talent, and -never fail to get a man who will strengthen their local organization. - -Again, when meetings are held regularly in a town and a work of -systematic education is carried on, it often happens that one speaker -following another repeats over again the same statistics, the same -arguments and even the same stories heard before, thereby tiring the -audience. But when a community is supplied regularly by the National -Bureau, each speaker takes up a different phase of the great problem, -recapitulating only the few fundamental truths on which our movement -rests. Each presents also something new, bright and spicy of his -own. By this arrangement every community can enjoy the benefits of a -succession of good speakers every month or week during the whole four -years, and escape the persecution of those unteachable bores, who think -themselves speakers. The crowds at these regular periodical meetings -will increase, because each time they will hear something just as good -as the last time, with added special features, the result of individual -genius. - -At present, when a speaker is wanted, anybody is invited who happens to -be available, his abilities being measured by his own recommendation, -or by letters bulldozed from prominent men, who, for reasons of -political prudence dared not offend so energetic a fellow. A community -in this way may secure a good speech occasionally, but often the -speaker is a positive injury to the cause. One poor speech in a series -does more to lessen the general interest and reduce the size of the -crowds thereafter, than can be overcome by half a dozen good speeches. - -Of course, where the local Democracy can secure the services of some -one of our national leaders, no bureau mediation is needed, but our -national leaders are few and the work before us limitless, therefore -the service of the Volunteers' Bureau in training, equipping and -guaranteeing a large number of new speakers who can be secured at any -time, by any community, at a moderate expense, is meeting with hearty -response by Democratic clubs generally. - -The best way to make a strong club anywhere is to institute a series of -meetings, all the year round, and, by having at least one able speaker -each time, never to disappoint the audience. - -Let each town and village establish a lecture course at once, and place -itself in communication with the Volunteers' Bureau. The more numerous -and closer together such villages and towns are, the smaller will be -the expense to each community and the easier will it be to make up -regular circuits for speakers. - - -THE CO-OPERATION OF CONSTITUENTS NECESSARY. - -Although every speaker sent out is guaranteed to do effective work, -the leaders of each community are urgently requested to report to -headquarters at once, the success or short-comings of each speaker -and meeting. Without such co-operation, the Bureau cannot keep that -oversight of its hundreds of speakers necessary to raise the standard -of work to the highest efficiency. It is assuredly the duty of local -workers to give straight-forward reports to headquarters, of the -short-comings and "breaks" on the part of the representatives of our -Bureau, who represent our party and for whom our party is responsible -as well as to report the benefits resulting from each meeting. The -fact should also be emphasized that each representative of the Bureau -receives a letter of recognition and instruction once a month from -headquarters, and his standing with the Bureau should be judged solely -by such letters or by direct correspondence. We must be able, when any -speaker fails on his part to fulfill our requirements, to cease our -connection with, and our responsibility for him. - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - -METHODS OF TRAVEL. - - -For those very respectable speakers of the old school who go to a town -only when sent for and speak only at meetings properly advertised and -pre-arranged, who are blessed with a goodly supply of that eminently -obstructive article, the chief burden on every popular movement, -commonly called dignity, there is no advice needed as to methods of -travel. For such well regulated exponents of bimetallism and reform -about the only advice that can be given is "be sure that your car fare -is sent to you before boarding the train." - -But to another class of speakers, those who make up the rank and file -of Democracy's Volunteers, those whose purpose and power of will are -such that no obstacles, no stumbling blocks, no hardships can embitter -or delay, those in whom the fire of enthusiasm for humanity has burned -up their dignity and who in starting out do not ask whether they have -means to go respectably and comfortably and quickly or not, but one -question presents itself, namely, "Can I get to my destination in time -to deliver my message?" The methods used by such will be various. - -When we have the money to buy railway tickets and when cars go at the -proper hour, we will travel by rail. Otherwise we will drive when we -can conveniently secure a horse and vehicle, or we will gladly mount -the saddle or a wheel. But when car tickets, carriages, saddle horses -and bicycles are alike impossible, the man fighting for principle will -rise superior to his dignity and dependence upon small comforts and -taking a bundle of literature and a small bag will, before starting, -ask himself only, "Are my shoes good?" - - -EXPERIENCE FAVORS TRAVELING TWO BY TWO. - -The early Christian disciples went out preaching the gospel by twos. -Throughout history and in the experience of those living, it has -been found that the will and intensity of purpose of the average man -is better preserved and that he more easily overcomes obstacles, -troubles and disappointments if in traveling among strangers he has -companionship. Therefore although, at times the Volunteers may travel -as individuals, lonely and homesick, still, wherever it is practicable, -we advise our speakers to travel by twos. It is much easier to walk -five, ten, twenty, or even forty miles in a day, from one town to -another with a companion. Not only is loneliness overcome, but two -speaker and workers have more than twice the influence upon a community -that either would exert separately. Besides it is safer, and, in case -of sickness or accident, there is some one to go for help or to "tell -the story." - - -AFTER ENROLLING. - -Two young Volunteers start out for a month's campaign in the cause of -American liberty. We have no money, the extent of our capital being -a bundle of Democratic literature, an appointment from the Bureau of -Volunteer Speakers and a good pair of shoes each. We start at seven -o'clock in the morning from town "A." It is twenty miles to "B" where -we wish to speak at night. We walk six miles by nine o'clock and are -then overtaken by a farm wagon in which we are allowed to ride eight -miles, when it leaves our road. We give the driver a pamphlet, thanks -and a blessing and we part. It is now eleven o'clock and we walk six -miles further when at one o'clock we reach our destination. - -In ten minutes we have found a friendly Democrat who, after looking at -our letters, shakes our hands, takes us to his house and provides food. -After resting a couple of hours after dinner, we make an outdoor talk -as suggested in Chapter three, and announce a night meeting. - -If those who profess the name Democracy in this village are -overburdened with sham dignity and devotion to what is old and -inefficient and refuse to recognize or aid the appointed speakers -of the people's cause, we must be ready to rely on other resources. -Our afternoon collection may amount to ten cents or it may reach -fifty cents or a dollar. The crowd may, however, refuse to contribute -anything. We may sell literature sufficient to supply our wants, or the -gold standard and the trusts may have caused such a scarcity of cash -that we cannot sell anything. We may be compelled to get our supper and -maybe breakfast by trading a pamphlet to a grocer for crackers and -cheese. After speaking in the afternoon and evening if we should meet -with no success or recognition, expediency would suggest that we shake -the dust from the soles of our feet and proceed on our journey toward a -more friendly community, while the oppressor prepares the way for the -work of education later. - -In some places friends will supply car tickets; in others they will -procure a carriage or wagon and deliver us to the next town. From -other villages or towns we may have to proceed as we started and as -the apostles used to travel, walking along the dusty road, the frozen -ground or through mud or snow. This method of travel is not only now -practiced by many of our speakers, but can and will become the method -of thousands more. It is a thoroughly practicable and sensible method -of teaching truth against great odds and adds to the force of the -speakers' message by proving him sincere. - -That this plan of campaigning is altogether feasible the writer can -personally attest from actual experience. Years ago, as a mere boy, I -became intensely interested in the principles of the New Democracy and -starting without money, without friends or any organized assistance, -impelled merely by enthusiasm for humanity and hatred of that tyranny -through which my race and family had suffered, I traversed in this way -every county in the State of Kansas, circulating thousands of pamphlets -in which were pointed out the way to a nobler civilization. While still -a boy I also walked or rode with friends through Missouri, Illinois, -Indiana, Ohio, Pennsylvania and New York. I was often interfered with -by persons disposed to disagree, but at every village and town and city -through which I passed, I stood up in the open street in a carriage, on -a dry-goods box or a chair and proclaimed my faith that the poor people -need not suffer as they do if they would but unite in behalf of their -own interests and use the ballot against oppression and tyranny. - -Very often I was without money, and I then discovered that my early -study of hygiene could be turned to good account. I found that the -great capitalists, aided by Edward Atkinson and the soup house -reformers, in trying to devise a diet for the poor that might enable -them to work for less wages, though failing in this, had at least given -me a pointer. I found that their bill of fare lacked but one ingredient -to make it very endurable, and that was enthusiasm and youthful hope -and fire. I added this ingredient and was independent of the world. - - -HYGIENE AS A WAR MEASURE. - -Those Volunteers who intend not only to try to speak for the cause -during the next four years, but have determined to fight for the -continuation of our Republic in spite of all obstacles, should learn -how independent the body really can be of what are usually termed the -necessaries of life. - -As an invalid child I attended a course of lectures delivered by one -Dr. O'Leary. This distinguished gentleman, with the theatre stage, -which he used as his platform covered over with polished skeletons, -manikins, human heads in chloroform and colored pictures of the various -parts of the human frame, impressed my young mind deeply. At that time, -I remember I had been "given up" by my parents and the doctor, as a -child who could not possibly be raised. I was accustomed to thoughts -of death and for years constantly expected a visit from the dreaded -monster. No memory is more distinctly engraven on my mind than the -nights when, with eager eyes fastened on this wonderful man and his -mysterious skulls and manikins, my heart throbbing, my face aglow, I -listened in rapt attention, that possibly I might catch some secret -that would help me defeat death and add strength to my frail body -sufficient to do battle with life's hardships. - -After describing a boy who died at about my own age because his nervous -system had been deprived of the proper life-giving elements which had -been taken from his food by modern processes, the Professor took up -a handful of wheat letting it fall repeatedly through his fingers, -stating that each grain of wheat contains in it all of the elements -required to sustain human life. He said that civilization, by taking -away the outside, the most nutritious part of the wheat, had struck a -blow at the physical development of our race. He declared that man can -live for years on whole wheat requiring no other article of diet, and -that the outside of the wheat especially, now thrown aside as bran -and fed to the cattle, contains the elements of bone and nerve fibre, -that, while the lady who eats only the choicest white bread, made -of the finest flour, has to substitute gold for parts of her teeth, -the teeth of the cattle that eat the bran are perfect. He gave as an -illustration the march of Caesar and his legions through Gallia, when -Caesar's soldiers often for weeks at a time were without provisions and -were compelled to feed on whole wheat alone which they would snatch -in handfuls from the fields as they marched, thresh in the palms of -their hands and grind with their molars. The crushing of the hard wheat -grain gave the teeth exercise while the crushed bran and surface of the -grain supplied those elements required in the construction of bone and -teeth. "At the present time, nineteen centuries after," so this doctor -said, "there are numerous skulls of these same soldiers of the great -Caesar to be seen in the London Museum and as a result of their wheat -mastication, every tooth is as sound in these skulls, as whole and free -from decay as when heathen Rome was Mistress of the World and Caesar -was King." - - -A PERSONAL EXPERIENCE. - -Whether this astounding statement of the learned doctor has any basis -of truth or not I do not know, but that the lesson he sought to impress -by it is true, my own experience can attest. During a period of several -years, with another young enthusiast, I subsisted on a diet of bread -and apples except when these could not be had, when we repaired the -waste of our bodies by eating whole wheat, a bag of which we constantly -carried with us for "emergencies." Often we have subsisted on whole -wheat and clear water alone for several days, and even a week at a -time. During these periods we did not notice that we lost flesh. Of -course we had very little to lose, but our vigor and the intensity of -our enthusiasm and faith in our powers, all of which depend largely -upon the amount of nutriment carried from the stomach to the brain, and -various nerve centers, were not in the least diminished. Later on we -found that when convenient, we could obtain more nourishment from the -wheat with less chewing by having it boiled, but when boiled, we could -not carry with us a week's rations without fatigue, and boiled wheat -will become sour in the summer time while whole dry wheat will keep for -years, and, like feminine beauty, remain ever fresh. It is the most -condensed form of digestible food known to man. - -Of course where men have dissipated and their powers of digestion have -been undermined by intoxicating liquor, tobacco, or the habitual use -of highly spiced and over-prepared foods, any coming down to a natural -diet like this is a severe hardship. But for a young man with firm -faith and good health, NOT TO BE IMPEDED IN HIS DESIRE TO BECOME AN -ESSENTIAL FACTOR IN THE GREATEST MOVEMENT OF HISTORY BY THE MERE FACT -THAT HE HAS NO MONEY WITH WHICH TO PAY CAR FARE AND BUY GOOD FOOD AND -CLOTHES, the suggestions here given will be found helpful. I would -not advise others to do, what I have not done or am not willing to do -myself. The fact is, however, that any young man, in good health, and -formed of the right kind of "dust," can travel, without any money from -one end of the country to the other speaking daily, and accomplish -much for our cause, even if he does not meet more than one true -friend in a thousand miles. But the comforts and vices and follies of -civilization he must be able to do without. - -This austere and ascetic mode of life is not commended for its own -sake. The suggestion is merely thrown out as one possible way of -beginning work, so that no young man in good health can claim that he -would have done wonders for the cause had he not been prohibited by -poverty. No such excuse exists. Healthy single men can live and thrive -if buoyed up by hope and faith and manly purpose, and travel the world -over on a quarter of the wages of a day laborer. - - -NOT CIVIL BUT MILITARY. - -To those persons who may possibly criticise these suggestions as -tending to encourage a lower standing of living, thereby indirectly -aiding in the lowering of wages, I will simply say that I am not giving -suggestions for methods of civil life but only military suggestions to -be acted upon in time of war. The battle is now on. No conflict of the -past ever appealed more strongly to the sublime qualities in human -nature than the present war of the people against the united plutocracy -of all countries. It is therefore appropriate and timely to give any -and all suggestions that may be of value to those bearing the brunt of -the people's battle. - -Can it be urged against the half starved Cuban patriots that because -they have learned how to subsist through months on roots and berries, -and sugar cane their habits are likely to lower the standard of living -in Cuba? In answer the smallest boy would say that the Cubans eat -berries this year in order to eat watermelons next year, that they -chew slippery elm and sheep sorrel to-day in order to have roast beef, -oysters and plum pudding to-morrow. They are now eating the food of -the animals and sleeping in the open fields with the beasts and dying, -as the cattle die, by order of a butcher, that their countrymen and -their children and their children's children hereafter may live as free -men, enjoying the heritage of a free Cuba and all the varied gifts of -civilization. - -Did our forefathers of the Revolutionary War lower the standard -of living and decrease wages or injure the cause of labor or of -trade-unionism, because, in fighting for country they were willing -to go without shoes, staining with blood from their wounded feet the -projecting icy rocks that gashed them as they marched against the -British? Oh, no! Our forefathers went without shoes that we might have -them. They went hungry and cold and gave up their individual comforts -and lives, that we, their descendants and fellow-countrymen, might have -greater comforts, increased liberties and life more abundant. - - -GENERAL MARION. - -When General Francis Marion with his brave soldier boys was lying in -at Snows Island on the Pedee River, North Carolina, preparing to make -another one of his surprising and brilliant raids on the enemy, an -officer from the British post at Georgetown was dispatched to visit -him to treat for an exchange of prisoners. The blooming Britisher was -blindfolded and carried by a circuitous route into camp. The bargain -arranged, he accepted an invitation to dine. The meal was served on -pieces of bark and consisted entirely of roasted potatoes of which -General Marion ate heartily, requesting his guest to profit by his -example, repeating the old adage that "Hunger is the best sauce." "But -surely, General, this cannot be your ordinary fare" said the well fed -adversary. "Yes it is," replied Marion, "For months at a time my men -have lived on roasted potatoes, and we are especially fortunate on this -occasion to be able to provide a double allowance to set before so -honorable a guest." The young foreigner was so overcome with admiration -for the brave patriots fighting for their country in such a spirit that -on his return to Georgetown he retired from the service, declaring -his conviction that men who could with such cheerfulness, endure the -privations of such a life, could never be subdued. - -The blooming Britisher was right. The God of William Tell, of Cromwell, -of Washington and Marion, of Garrison and Lincoln, of Moses and of -Bryan, never has and never will permit such enthusiasm and faith and -patriotism to go unrewarded. Men with purpose so intense, whose flame -of patriotism burns so brightly as to consume their love of comfort -and dependence upon external things, can never be subdued by hired -Hessians nor the combined forces of opulence, ease and greed. - -Going out in such a spirit, demanding three full square meals each -day for every human being born into the world, yet to obtain this end -willing ourselves to live like Marion's band on roasted potatoes, like -the Cuban patriots on sugar cane and berries, or on graham bread and -apples, or to ease our hunger if necessary by grinding with our teeth -dry whole wheat, we will in the name of God and humanity take this -country and rescue our world from those who now make of it a living -hell. - -This unconquerable, independent spirit that rises above physical -conditions, social limitations, comforts and luxuries, is and always -has been the conquering spirit of the world, always the sure omen of -victory. - -If Marion and his band could rise superior to physical appetites in -fighting for thirteen little colonies away off from the great centers -of civilization; if the followers of Gomez and the immortal Maceo can -march over perilous mountains and through deadly marshes, suffering -continually for want of food and drink, and for years swing with almost -supernatural skill their deadly machetes against the brutal hordes of -Spain, in order to free one little West India isle, then surely we, -who see the brutal arm of a united world plutocracy striking down and -destroying all that has been bought so dearly by Washington, Marion, -and Lincoln, about to enslave the world's home and refuge of freedom -for a hundred years, we should not be unwilling to make any sacrifice, -take any risks, perform any drudgery. - -In defending our country we decide the destiny of the human race. -We fight to make seventy millions of people free and eventually to -free the world. Ours is the most sublime, the most terrific, the most -inspiring of all historic struggles. - -In fighting we will take the advice and learn what we can from any -source however humble. We will listen to the hygienist, the vegetarian, -even to the soup house reformer, if their words will help free us from -those chains of poverty that paralyze the arm of the ordinary slave -and make him impotent to strike back against his oppressors. - -The man who, because he earns his bread by labor, is looked down upon -by the companions of his youth and, because of his helplessness and -his clothes, is fenced out of respectable society, such a man requires -condensed and highly spiced food. He craves wine and beer and whiskey -and every condiment and stimulant that can raise his spirits, depressed -by failure, disappointment and the slow plodding life that offers no -advancement. Continual drudgery, without opportunity for promotion, -engulfs man in a gloom uncheered by a ray of hope. - -The reformer, the friend of labor, the idealist, the true Christian -believe that such victims should not only have the best food and drink, -better clothes and better homes, but that they and their children -should also have a chance to rise, should never be debarred from -opportunities for advancement or for utilizing any talent or genius -before discovered or that may hereafter be discovered, that might lift -them to a plane of distinction and honor. - -We believe in luxury; so much so that we believe every poor man's -family should have an opportunity to enjoy all those healthful and -normal luxuries which invention and progress have placed within the -reach of men. But the greatest of all luxuries, that which is more -appetizing than pepper or salt or cinnamon or garlic, that which is -more stimulating than beer or whiskey or even champagne, and which must -precede in the hearts of the masses the procurement of all these other -and lesser luxuries, is that divinest gift of Heaven--hope. Give a man -all the other luxuries that the world affords, and take away hope, and -his blood thickens, his eye becomes dull, his color heavy and his pulse -irregular. But allow him only dry bread in the open air and sunlight -by a flowing brook, and give him hope, and his eye flashes, his heart -throbs quicken, his face flushes, his muscles harden and all his -physical and mental powers are ready for instant application. - -We, the Volunteers of the New Democracy, have an abundant supply of -this stimulant more powerful than any liquor, more appetizing than any -condiment, more soothing than any narcotic, giving power and increased -facility without reaction. We have hope. We have faith. We have -purpose. We have absolute knowledge that our cause is just. We know -that we shall win. We cannot be suppressed. We cannot be put down. The -world is ours. WE ARE INVINCIBLE. - - -NO RAILWAY PASSES. - -In starting out to destroy plutocracy, the first thing the average -weakling does is to approach some senatorial or congressional tool of -the very plutocracy that he thinks he is opposing, and ask him to beg -plutocracy for a weapon to fight it with, free of charge. In other -words, in opposing the trusts and monopolies, among which the railroad -monopoly is one of the most tyrannical and corrupt, he asks for a free -railway pass. - -The railroad pass is the most corrupting instrument in American -politics to-day. It buys for a small price our congressmen and -senators, our county and state committees of both the Democratic and -Republican parties, our bosses in both parties, our editors, Democratic -and Republican, our preachers, Democratic, Republican and Prohibition, -and many of our Democratic lecturers and speakers. Even many of our -labor leaders make themselves impotent in this great struggle by -accepting railroad passes. Our labor statisticians, from the National -office in Washington to the smallest State branch, aid in smothering -facts and giving life to fiction in order to ride on railroad passes. - -Our speakers, in accepting the gage of battle laid down by plutocracy -in the late campaign, must neither ask nor accept favors of our -enemies. We must defy them. Rather than ride on railroad passes we -should walk. - -We should learn from that venerable Cuban patriot, Maximo Gomez, -who, when offered a sop by the brutal despotism against which he -was fighting, although it was presented to him by those two eminent -yet despicable toadies of European tyranny, Messrs. Cleveland and -Olney, refused point blank to consider their degrading propositions -and answered: "We do not accept favors of Spain. We hate Spain. Our -business is not to ask favors but to fight." - - -DEFY THE RAILROADS. - -During the late campaign the railroad corporations united not only to -aid in continuing the gold standard by the use of corporation funds but -in robbing our people of a free ballot by the most treasonable acts -of coercion and intimidation. There is not a giant stock jobber, tax -dodger, labor skinner or other law protected thief in the country who -has stolen more than one million dollars from widows and orphans and -other unsuspecting investors, who has not been aided and abetted in his -nefarious schemes by the railroad corporations. There is not a single -monopoly nor trust that preys upon legitimate trade and commerce but -has been fostered in its unnatural growth by railroad discrimination. -There has not been a single reform advocated for the benefit of the -common people during the last thirty years, but has been fought -bitterly by the railway officials. - -We cannot destroy plutocracy, we cannot fight the trusts, we cannot -fight the gold standard unless we are willing to defy the railroads. - -If, during our coming Congressional campaign, the railroads continue -their habit of monarchical coercion and intimidation, depriving -American citizens of their right to a free ballot, we must be -sufficiently intelligent and determined to co-operate with the enraged -and long-suffering people who will then be forced to declare for -government ownership of all public highways thus destroying, at a -single blow, this most dangerous and tyrannical form of plutocratic -despotism. - -We cannot afford to ask for railway passes. If we cannot pay our fare -and cannot secure a horse, WE MUST WALK. - - -BRYAN WAGONS. - -Before describing our method of fitting up and sending out Bryan -wagons, something should be said about the use of the word "Bryan," and -of Mr. Byran's request that his name should not be used by clubs and -organizations. - -The word Bryan no longer belongs to any one man. It has become the -common property of all who love liberty. The word Bryan became the cry -of exultation at the birth of the New Democracy. At this most momentous -historic event of the present century when an ideal was grasped from -the upper realm of books, of hope, of morality and religion, brought -down to the world of fact and embodied in flesh and blood; when what -before was a dream, a philosophy, an aspiration, suddenly allied itself -with physical agencies and created a political power that surprised -the world, the one cry into which the long oppressed millions breathed -their joy, their hope, their hate, their devotion to their fellows, -their defiance of their enemies was the magic word, Bryan! Bryan! As -this one word was repeated and cheered and cried aloud to express both -hope and anger, promise and defiance, it became sacred. It flitted from -the possession of the single human mite whom it had pleased God to -appoint as the herald of the new dispensation, and became the common -heritage of humanity. - -At the Chicago Convention one citizen lost his name, but the world -found it and the word Bryan became the battle cry of all who fight for -freedom or strive for justice. - -As this individual citizen of Nebraska cannot by any act or blunder in -the future, efface the mark that he has made upon history's scroll nor -smother the fire of enthusiasm his eloquence has lighted nor imprison -again in his single breast the wondrous truths breathed out of it that -now fill the whole world, so neither shall he rob us of the one magic -word, once his own, NOW OURS, which, wherever uttered, kindles lethargy -and inertia into enthusiasm and fills the abode of gloom with the light -of hope. - -The people need a key-note, a battle cry, one single word that -expresses all they believe and feel and hope. We have such a word. It -is BRYAN. We intend to keep it and utter it wherever and whenever it -will cheer us or help our cause. And if again one individual citizen's -modesty prompts him to interfere with our rights, our only answer will -be: "Hands off, honored sir," or, in the immortal words of Pennoyer of -Oregon, "You tend to your business and we, the people, will tend to -ours." - - -BEST WAY TO START. - -Where one or two or three persons are willing to start on a trip from -town to town, and, with the co-operation of their friends, can secure -a large covered wagon and two horses with a supply of condensed food, -we would commend this as the most economical and efficient method -of campaigning as it affords not only means of transportation, but -supplies a dwelling house to the occupants, and at the same time, -by the proper application of paint to the covered wagon, the wagon -itself and the horses may become living missionaries, continuous and -convincing speeches in themselves, by their presence protesting against -the continuation of existing political barbarism. If at the top of the -cover is painted in large letters, the words, "Bryan wagon," every -child, every woman in the farthest country district, every passerby, -whatever be his race, religion or education, will know instantly that -this wagon, now passing through the country, is one of the army of -wagons being used in the work preparatory to the decisive battle of -modern times to be fought in 1900. A few well-chosen sentences painted -on the wagon and American flags at the top, will make it serve as the -best possible advertisement for meetings. - - -MAKE YOUR ENEMIES ADVERTISE YOU. - -The moment this wagon arrives in town every gossip, every old woman, -every street gamin, every enemy of Democracy is converted at once into -an advertising medium for the propaganda of our cause. The wagon, the -horses, the dried beef, the apples, the whole wheat, the literature and -everything that the wagon contains become subjects for conversation -in the village. The Bryan wagon is the center of interest and the -Volunteers who live in it are objects of curiosity. By meeting time the -people are prepared to listen with open eyes and open mouths, drinking -in every word of the speaker's message. - -Its work done, the wagon moves on to the next town but the sight of it -is a powerful aid to the memory of every inhabitant of the village. -Each will recall time and time again the character of the speakers -and the words and prophecies that they uttered, so that when the next -speaker, traveling on his shoe leather or maybe in a palace car wearing -silk hat and patent leather shoes, arrives and tells the people how -they can free themselves from the money power, they will remember the -wagon and the men who lived and traveled in it and spoke from it. - -It is well to have the wagon so constructed that, when the time for -meeting arrives, by removing the top it can be used as a speaker's -platform and the announcements made from the front seat as it is driven -from corner to corner. - - -FORWARD, MARCH. - -Let a thousand such wagons be started out at once and kept on the road -for four years visiting every country school district every village -from Maine to New Mexico and from Texas to Oregon, each carrying an -abundant supply of literature. - -Let every Democrat patronize the Volunteers liberally, purchase from -each a quantity of literature for distribution and sale and throw in a -piece of silver as the hat is passed around. When possible supply them -with substantial and well-cooked meals so that they can better stand -their heroic diet when they find no friends. - -Start the hat agoing at once in each community, and let the town or the -county that purchases a Bryan wagon put the name of such county, town -or village on the cover. Let counties in Colorado, Arkansas and Texas -fit out such wagons and start them toward the heathen territory of -Ohio, Indiana, Kentucky and Maryland. - - -ABOLISH NAKEDNESS AT HOME BEFORE GOING ABROAD. - -Let the money heretofore sent by our religious friends to teach the -naked savages of foreign islands to be ashamed of their nakedness and -to desire clothes, be applied now to the conversion of America to the -conviction that every citizen of our own country who wants clothes -should have a chance to earn them. If America is destroyed by that -arch-devil worship, gold idolatry, if our Republic goes down amid the -horrors of a violent revolution and military despotism, following in -the footsteps of Rome and Greece and Egypt, what will result from -our missions in foreign lands? They will become relics of the past -because no possible teaching can then convince the poor heathen that -our religion is a saving power. When the very country from which -the missionaries come is the helpless victim of greed, avarice and -organized crime, how are other races to be tempted to follow our -example? Let us rather turn our missionary money for the next four -years, ALL OF IT, into the coffers of the New Democracy, and start our -wagons toward the doubtful states from every Democratic and Populist -stronghold. Let the more civilized people of Missouri, Kansas and -Nebraska, where the creed of progress has reached the greatest altitude -in earth's history, share their increased physical, intellectual and -moral development with the less progressive and more barbarous states -that fringe the ocean uniting us with decaying Europe. - -Such friendly action will not only be rewarded by the satisfaction that -always follows a righteous act, but the givers will be blessed of God. -Nothing that a man can do, or a woman, or a child, will accomplish more -good in this world or gain greater reward in the land of the hereafter, -than the giving of their dollars and dimes and pennies for the starting -of Bryan wagons. In this way the western and southern centers of -thought and unselfish patriotism may uplift and educate those states -where greed, political corruption and the infamies of Hannaism still -hold undisputed sway. - -Let the churches of the Western states hold entertainments, let -suppers, masked balls, ice cream socials, cider picnics and barbecues -be held by the good women of every village and the proceeds devoted to -the equipment of "Bryan wagons." And after they are started out, each -well provisioned with literature, blankets and food, and containing -two good speakers and workers, the good women who raised the money to -start them should continue their benign activities and proceed at once -to raise a fund to keep on hand, so that when our missionaries send -tidings of persecution, accident or neglect, they can be answered at -once by a generous remittance. - -In order to insure the permanency of the venture, and that the wagon -and horses may continue to serve the cause even if the men traveling -with them desert their posts, a bill of sale or transfer of the wagon -and horses should be sent to our National headquarters or to our state -officers on the day of departure. The friends of the organization would -then be communicated with in advance wherever the wagon went, and in -case either one or both the speakers tired or deserted, the vacancies -would be filled at once from headquarters, and in the meantime the -horses and wagon would be cared for. - - -OUTDOOR MUSIC. - -There can be no greater aid to the success of a "Bryan wagon" than for -the volunteers to carry with them and be able to play a banjo, guitar, -violin, or small organ. Music is one of the world's forces and as rare -music, like all rare things, is a very small part of the whole, it -is not necessary that our music be of that sort. If we have the best -arguments, we can afford to let the other side have the best music. -But we must not, for this reason, give up music altogether. Therefore -a man who is proficient in any musical instrument that can be played -out doors, is a valuable acquisition to a Bryan wagon. But by far the -most popular and most effective music in the world, if well rendered, -is the exercise of the human voice in song.[6] To open a meeting with -music always strikes a sympathetic chord with the people. It aids and -strengthens every word that follows. If our speakers do not know how to -sing when they start out, they should practice singing our songs until -they do know. This should be part of the young speaker's education. - - [6] A volume of songs, prepared for our volunteer work, and - for all sorts of Democratic meetings, will be ready shortly, - and can be obtained of our National Bureau or from any of our - volunteers. - - -STEREOPTICON PICTURES. - -Another advantage of the "Bryan wagon" is that it can carry a certain -amount of baggage the "shoe leather traveler" cannot possibly take -with him. For those who do not possess an unusual oratorical talent, a -small stereopticon or magic lantern with views picturing the principles -of the New Democracy in effective colors, will prove a valuable -aid. Reform stereopticon views have been produced in great variety, -and the method of enlisting the eye wherever possible to strengthen -the impressions made through the ear is sound policy. In securing -collections for the payment of expenses, the average citizen is more -likely to give his nickel or dime towards the support of the travelers -if he has heard a dime's worth of music or seen a dime's worth of -comic and interesting pictures in addition to instruction gotten -through the medium of the speaker's voice. - - -BICYCLES AND DEMOCRACY. - -Where a man doesn't care to walk, and where it is inconvenient or -distasteful to travel by means of the "Bryan wagon," that most modern -and popular conveyance, the bicycle, should not be despised as a means -of disseminating truth. The bicycle is one of the revolutionary factors -of our age. It is the enemy of tobacco, liquor and all other vices that -arise from abnormal desires created by a sedentary life. It is the -friend of health, strength, red cheeks and clear heads. Where there are -good roads it is an excellent means of travel, and a strong wheelman -can easily speak every night at a different town by using the wheel, -and still have plenty of time to advertise each outdoor meeting. - -A bicycle, too, is an excellent companion to a Bryan wagon, because -while the wagon is slowly moving from one village to another, the -wheelman can be scouring along the side roads distributing small -circulars to the scattered countrymen, telling them of the meeting -in the next town the coming day or night. In fact, one of the most -important truths for every friend of the New Democracy to learn while -very young, is that our enemy, plutocracy, utilizes every invention -and element of civilization for the perpetuation of its power. In -opposing plutocracy we cannot be narrow, prejudiced, superstitious, nor -allow preconceived ideas as to dignity, custom, personal appearance or -respectability, to interfere with our free motion and our energetic -conflict. - -We fight with every weapon that by any honorable means can be secured. -We travel by every means that will emancipate us from the limitations -of time, space and poverty. We accept as allies every friend who -will aid in impressing upon our fellow mortals the solemnity of the -opportunity that confronts them and the malignity of the enemy that is -destroying our common race and country. - -Grasp every force in earth, in sea, in air, which by ingenuity, wisdom, -persistence, or heroism can be utilized in lessening human pain or -adding to human joy; which can be of service in forwarding these grand -principles that will, by one social and political transition, abolish -the primary sources of human misery. - - - - -CHAPTER V. - -SALOON MEETINGS. - - -A young man, of splendid physique, of bright and formidable eye, the -very picture of strength and courage, who became an admirer of Mr. -Bryan during the late campaign, and, after careful and extensive -reading forsook the Republican party, embraced the New Democracy and -enlisted the week following the election as a Volunteer Speaker and -worker. He is an active member of the Young Men's Christian Association -and of the Christian Endeavor Society. - -The first meeting he was asked to attend was held over a saloon. This -image of youthful power and courage walked through the bar-room of the -saloon with a disparaging air, sat down at a table beside the writer, -answered a few questions in a gloomy and dissatisfied manner and said -diplomatically that he had an engagement at another end of the city -and could not remain. He had promised to help arrange another meeting -a few blocks away and the next day partly fulfilled that promise by -carrying a bundle of circulars from the printing office to two men who -were to distribute them. He then suddenly dropped out of sight and has -never, so far as the movement is concerned, shown up since. - -It has been learned that to a fellow churchman he remarked that he had -been attracted by the high and noble ideals of Mr. Bryan, had expected -to work for the cause, but that his attendance at a meeting in a -saloon was so offensive to him that he lost all heart and had given up -participation in the movement in consequence. - -This man is only the type of a considerable class who would like to -have their fellow beings clean but would never help wash them, who -would dearly love to have them good but are too narrow to help save -them; who admire the poetry of patriotism but who cowardly shrink from -those sterner duties of which patriotism consists. - -Think of a follower of Jesus Christ refusing to preach patriotism to -men because they are gathered in or over a saloon, after having been -denied the opportunity of meeting in a church or even a church yard. -If Jesus Christ had been so squeamish and "gentlemanly" as to have -confined his services to the respectable people, the early church would -have died before it was born. In no age has there been sufficient -vitality in the classes that call themselves respectable to give -permanent form to any social or religious movement. Those who wish to -do great things only in a respectable manner never do great things. A -man cannot at the same time be both great and respectable. - -In order to be respectable, he must stifle genius and cover with the -ashes of artificiality all the deepest passions of the soul. He must -destroy his individuality and trim his sympathies as he does his beard, -like the barbarous Northmen when they entered Rome. - -Love for humanity that can be checked or dissipated by inartistic -surroundings, contact with vice or the coarse companionship of -intemperate men is not love at all, it is a mere fad, a fitful remnant -of a religious instinct long since eaten out from within. - -Imagine a mother talking about how she loves to have her baby clean -and sweet and wholesome, and then picture her refusing to undergo the -hardship required in making her child sweet and clean and wholesome. -Such a mother would be no mother at all, unless, perchance, a -stepmother or mother-in-law. - -The young man referred to is a typical specimen of a sniveling, -impracticable and worthless counterfeit of religion, the only function -of which is to emasculate and weaken our youth. It serves to ease their -consciences and displace the instincts that prompt to goodness. For -courageous self-sacrifice, it substitutes the mumbling of prayers; -instead of active, righteous contact with the world it demands the -attendance at meetings in which love is expressed toward a phantasy -millions of miles up into the stars, while the Living God of Heaven and -earth is forgotten, and where imprecation, denunciation and charges of -wickedness are dealt out to those manly and courageous persons who lift -out a helping hand to the poor instead of praying for them and who -fight to make this world and this life heavenly instead of paying their -debts to their fellow creatures with mansions in the skies. - -The refusal of this young man who, according to his own statement, -believed that the future welfare of the Nation depended upon the -triumph of the principles represented by Mr. Bryan, to assist in -spreading those principles in saloon meetings, means that his religious -and social training had unfitted him to do any great or noble thing, -unless in conformity with his Sunday-school manufactured tastes as to -nicety and elegance. - -The young man sees the giant tree, injustice, and offers to assist in -cutting it down but, when we hand him an ax, refuses to take off his -coat and returns it saying that his little hatchet at home has a blue -ribbon around it and that he won't cut with any other. - -He sings "Rescue the Perishing" at the Christian Endeavor meeting, a -pretty girl with pink cheeks and cherry lips on each side. The cheeks -and lips and song are so pleasing, he thinks he will go further and -help rescue the perishing. After careful study he is satisfied that -people are perishing for want of his friendly services and the services -of others like himself. Yet, when he is assigned a place to work, he -abruptly leaves his post of duty and goes back to prayer meeting, -because, poor boy, no carpet is on the floor, no angel pictures grace -the wall, and the tobacco smoke about him is offensive. - -Innocent creature! Let him continue to sing his hymns and say his -prayers surrounded by pretty girls In the Christian Endeavor meeting -and pretty boys who should have been born girls, while the great forces -of reform fight the battles of the living God, conquer evil, destroy -injustice and lift up the fallen. We can do without him and without his -kind. - -Not that we want to. We do not. We need all possible help. We will -not judge harshly all those who now are given over to such innocent -amusements. For the delicate white hand, the girlish student face, the -timid mamma's boy, taken from the prayer meeting and the Christian -Endeavor Society, once taught to see the great truths of social -salvation and human progress, does not always retreat in holy horror -when confronted with conflict and the smoke of battle. On the other -hand, such timid, singing, praying boys often become National heroes. -Before manhood is discovered by the growth of hair on the face, manly -character sometimes reaches maturity, with qualities developed, not -only superior to tobacco smoke at a saloon meeting, and the naughty -cuss words of the fellows who drink there, but to the smoke of powder -and the thunder of cannon. - -Do not overlook nor belittle soft men, but ignore only those who stay -soft after you have tried the hardening process. For where one heart -may be formed of milk and water, the liquid state of another may be -that of molten steel, and may only require the cooling process of an -outdoor breeze to make it withstand the continuous persecution and -conflict of years. - -There is no unholy place where men should not go who are fired by -a passion for justice. It is a fact that one of the centers of the -social life of the great cities of America and of Europe is the liquor -saloon. How much we may deplore this fact or the evil results that we -see flowing from it, is entirely another question. The fact remains in -spite of our deploring, our shocked ideals or our sympathies wrung by -the desolation and death caused by it, that the center of the social -life of our great cities, the place where society meets, (not that -floating, top-heavy buoy that calls itself society, but real society, -the people) is the liquor saloon. - -At present it is managed in America, not with any reference whatever to -its social function, but merely for the private profit of individuals. -In order to increase their private profits and to defend their special -interests, the men who manage these saloons, as a general rule, abuse -their powers and add inconceivably to the horrors of the vice of -intemperence trying, by unnatural and vicious methods, to increase -their gain. - -Not only this, but as the saloon is the center of the social life of -our American cities, the proprietors of saloons and the manufacturers -of liquors, who have associated their interests, have a terrible -and unnatural advantage in controlling the political power of the -people with whom they come in contact. They do not have to go where -the people are because the saloon keeper, in the natural and usual -performance of his business, is already in the midst of the people. He -always has a crowd. He is the greatest preacher of modern times. He -does not have to invent new methods for REACHING THE MASSES. He does -not have to scratch his bald head and say, "O, Lord! why are my sheep -deserting me?" The saloon keeper always has a congregation, always -a choir, is always surrounded by men in need of a friend, and, like -other members of the human family having a strange mixture of greed -and sympathy, cruelty and fellow-feeling, he exercises his charitable -instincts and lends a material helping hand to the members of his -congregation quite as often as do the five thousand and twenty thousand -dollar a year ministers who preach not to men drinking, but often to -men who have already drunk their fill. - -The saloon keeper preacher, however, lacks one advantage possessed by -his more fortunate compeer of the church pulpit, for, where a member -of the saloon congregation has a perfect right to answer back and -correct misstatements, slanders and unjust vituperation, the friend -of the common people who happens into the fashionable city church -service must bite his lips and remain silent while the name of Jesus, -the revolutionist, the poor man's friend, is used to strengthen vile -calumny against His brave modern apostles who are fighting to realize -practically in government the principles represented by the cross. - -Therefore, one of the most promising fields for the social reformer, -for the man who drinks beer and the man who drinks water, for the man -who smokes cigars and the man who washes his teeth before every meal -with charcoal powder and lives on vegetables, is the liquor saloon. It -is always open and you can go in without buying. You can take a seat -free of charge and you can talk. You have as much right to talk as -the bartender, and even if opposed to your principles, good business -judgment, if no other motive, prompts the average saloon keeper to be -tolerant. He cannot afford to drive away any large percentage of his -customers. You have a right, and even in the Republican saloons you -can get permission to declare the gospel of monopoly's downfall in the -back room, in the hall upstairs or in the main saloon, once a week, -without paying anything for heat, light or hall rent. These are already -furnished for the people who now go there. You do not need to advertise -the meeting, for there is always a crowd about the saloon. After you -have held two or three meetings they will grow in size and draw the -frequenters from other resorts. - -The average saloon crowd is as open to conviction and as ready to be -taught concerning the moralizing of government and the establishment of -justice in the world as the average church congregation, and they will -treat you as civilly and listen as attentively even though every man -present disagrees with you. - -Let the hundreds of saloons throughout our great cities be selected -as a mission field for the new gospel of manliness and brotherhood. -Christ went among publicans and wine-bibbers. We can afford to go among -wine-bibbers, even when they are Republicans. Our crowd may be small -at times but the kind of work that moves the world and builds up -civilization is work that is regular and continuous. - -Let the Volunteers organize by twos, and the one, two or three evenings -a week that they can give to the cause, let those who choose this -work go to a saloon and tell the fellows there that under a proper -social system, each one of them can afford to have a home as sociable -and homelike and comfortable as a saloon; that, after they declare -their independence of the party whip, and, instead of obeying parties, -command them to do their bidding, they can soon have such opportunities -that they won't have to drink to forget their troubles, because they -will have no troubles; that they won't have to drink in order to -imagine that they are happy, because they will have real happiness; -that after the gold standard and monopoly are overthrown, there will be -a hundred different pleasures and opportunities opened to them, that -these will produce intoxication just as delicious as that produced -by wine and beer, and that every poor man who wants to drink will be -allowed to drink, not slops and refuse, but the same fluids that now -give the gout and dropsy to die millionaire. - -The way to get up a saloon meeting is to see the proprietor, tell him -you are a Democrat, not a fraudulent, makebelieve hypocrite, using -the Democratic name to defeat Democratic principles, not an agent of -the gold bugs trying to corrupt the Democratic party, not an attorney -for monopoly attempting to pervert the Democratic organization to -help millionaires rob Democratic voters, but that you are a real -dyed-in-the-wool, anti-monopoly, Jeffersonian, Jacksonian, Bryan -Democrat, standing with all fours on the Chicago platform, the enemy of -its enemies, the foe of its traducers, and the opponent, uncompromising -and implacable of every man who upholds the infamous British Rothschild -gold standard of money. Tell him that you would like to talk to his -customers and a few others in his place every week, and show them how, -by united political action in the Democratic party, they can be made -just as happy as if they were drunk seven days each week. - -He will let you come, and if you talk straight from the shoulder, you -will have a larger crowd at the second meeting than at the first. If -you keep the work up a year continuously, you will not only have your -name enrolled in the book of heroes, kept by the Democratic leaders, -but also in the book kept by the Divinity who guides the Nations. You -will be rewarded in this world for your sacrificing labor if you live -until the people crush monopoly, and if not, you will at least have -that consciousness of duty done which knows no time nor space. - - - - -CHAPTER VI. - -THE HEROIC AND PROSAIC. - - -Heroism and the spirit of martyrdom and of self-sacrifice are -historical factors as real, as tangible and as much a part of human -nature as greed or hunger. The young Volunteers who forsake home, -business and personal ambition to help save our Nation from the money -power, starting in the name of humanity astride bicycles, horseback, -afoot and in Bryan wagons, preaching the new gospel of glad tidings -without money and without price, eating whole wheat, dry bread and -apples, with a square meal only now and then to remind them of the good -times coming, are not impelled by any strange or new force in society. -They are not the disciples of a new cult or ism, the latest off-shot -from the great tree of life. They are not a new product of civilization -but on the other hand they are the real conservative and belong to the -true nobility of the human race, that brotherhood of heroes, patriots -and martyrs of all ages and nations, as old as the human family itself. - -On the other hand, the essentially NEW PRODUCT of our civilization is -the man who does not believe in heroism, who has stifled the nobler -instincts with which nature originally endowed him, and fills his -whole mind's horizon with the one image of gold. Those in whose minds -avarice has devoured all other instincts and desires to the point of -moral insanity, are the only strange or new off-shoots. They alone -are the special and characteristic product of our particular period, -distinguished above all else by its complete surrender to the one -passion--greed. The real cranks and monstrosities are not those who are -in line with historic humanity, but rather those who have crucified -their humanity on "a cross of gold" in accord with a temporary social -perversion. - - -HEROISM AND SOMETHING MORE. - -Some say it is the weakness of our movement that we depend too much -on heroism and patriotism and other of the weaker instincts and -uncertain qualities of human nature and therefore the movement must -fail. Successful movements appeal to the more substantial motives and -instincts, such as cupidity, sectional pride, etc. - -While it is true that we appeal first of all to the patriotism of our -citizens, to the heroic in man and to those deep religious and moral -sentiments of which heroism and patriotism are the highest product, and -while it is true that we regard these sentiments when fully drawn out -and properly applied, and during great occasions of National peril, as -being stronger than cupidity, sectional pride, or even regard for life, -and that the exercise of these qualities by vast bodies of men have -repeatedly, during each century throughout the history of our race, -saved the dominance of the Caucasian race and all those principles and -institutions that give value to the modern world, and, while we intend -during the four years to come, preparatory to the greatest crisis of -history, to continue to appeal first and foremost and all the time to -patriotism and heroism, love of justice and fellow feeling, still, we -intend to utilize every force and every means that will aid in bringing -about the better world for which we hope. - -We recognize that while in a moment of enthusiastic ardor, a man will -give his life for a principle, and that during hours of deep religious -fervor, brought about by the preaching of gifted orators, people -renounce their old ways of living and often divide up their property -with the church and the poor, that such occasions are comparatively -rare, while every man born of woman desires food about three times a -day, that he desires clothing and suffers for the want of it during -every one of his sleeping and waking hours, that during a large portion -of his life intense feelings and regard are turned toward some woman, -and that nearly all men are at nearly all times vain, not in any bad -sense, but that they desire the respect and the confidence of their -fellow men, and when opportunity offers, strive to be conspicuous and -influential, and desire to be feared and loved and admired for unusual -qualities, possessions or acts. - -Therefore, to make our movement completely and wholly successful, -we appeal first to patriotism and heroism, the noblest and highest -qualities produced by centuries of religious and moral training, but -secondarily we appeal to men's ambition, their love of gain, their -desire to eat, to be clothed, to marry, to become influential, their -vanity, their imagination, their love of activity and all the qualities -that they possess. - -It does not lessen a soldier's courage for him to know that if -victorious in battle he is to be promoted, or that if a city is taken -or a country conquered, he is to have a plantation where he can rest -in peace when his gray hairs come with his children healthy and happy -about him. There is no need to dissect with the surgeon's knife of -close analysis the motives and minds of men in order to separate every -little vanity from the noble and unselfish impulses with which it is -interwoven, nor to cut away and lay apart from the strong patriotic -desire to serve one's country, every little individual and personal -hope that in the event one's country is served and saved, those who -bear the brunt of the battle will be especially favored and secure -first recognition in the universal enjoyment consequent upon such -victory. By taking human nature as we find it with its admixture of the -heroic and prosaic, its mingling of selfish and altruistic aims, we -seek to make every impulse serve the cause of humanity by contributing -to the one end--triumphant Democracy. - - -THE ROLL OF HONOR. - -The most important feature of the Democratic Volunteers' organization, -is the honor roll, on which is recorded the work done by each -Volunteer. To all faithful workers are issued semi-annually -certificates of honor, and to those who perform services of unusual -merit special medals and other awards of recognition. - -One copy of the honor roll is kept by the National leaders in a -safe-deposit in St. Louis, and a duplicate copy by the great leader of -Democracy at his home. - -By this system, each worker knows that everything he does is recorded -at headquarters, and is kept there for all future time for reference -by our national leaders, when they wish, either in asking for services -or bestowing favors, to find the real, deserving, fighting material -in our party. Each worker knows, also, that it is the end of the -unjust custom, whereby one or two loud-mouthed adventurers, who have -done nothing but who claim all, in the hour of victory cast aside the -unselfish workers, whose years of patient labor gained the victory. -With an account kept of the sacrifices made, the clubs organized, the -members secured by each party worker in our country, there can be no -more climbing into favor on the shoulders of others, but, instead, -each man stands on his own bottom, reaping the fruit and recognition -of his own work, and is assigned to leadership as the result of the -exercise of his own genius and talents. At present, every Congressman, -Governor or President elected to office, is punished sufficiently to -offset all the pleasures and satisfactions of having been successful -by the impossible task of trying to disentangle the various claims of -the men who helped elect him. But no such discordant scramble need ever -recur, for the Volunteers will, in the future, keep an exact history -of the service rendered by every party worker, and, in Congressional -parlance, each fellow will know exactly "where he is at." The system is -as carefully thought out and perfected as that of any standing army. - -The roll of honor appeals to the strongest instincts in man, which -have been utilized in every successful social or religious movement -since the dawn of history. If he is vain, it appeals to his vanity. -If heroic, it stimulates his heroism. If ambitious, he sees the way -to get place and position is to merit them by faithful work and that -they cannot be had by cheating the rightful owners out of the fruits of -their victories, to which he has not contributed. - -In the Catholic Church and in many other institutions through all the -centuries, as among the followers of Napolean and Caesar, men have -often given up their lives for a medal or a bit of ribbon. For such -rewards England to-day gets almost as much service as from her vast -pay-roll. - -By proper organization, vanity can be made to offset cupidity. It -is as strong an instinct, and we have the means of satisfying it. -To-day the name of England's Queen cannot inspire as great enthusiasm -in the majority of the English speaking race, as does the name of -William Jennings Bryan. The enthusiasm now aroused has sufficient -force to accomplish all our ends. What we need is simply to harness -this Niagara, organize this power, and apply it systematically and -continuously. It can be done. It is being done. Never in the history of -our country has the year following a great political campaign been the -scene of such a rejuvenation of the defeated party as has taken place -since our late repulse. - -As every plant must shoot down two roots for sustenance, before -putting forth a new twig, so we have decided to plant the roots of -our organization prolifically throughout the Southern and Western -states, where our cause is strong, thereby securing the support for -a continuous and aggressive campaign before sending our Volunteers -into the doubtful states and those still given over to the idolatrous -worship of the golden calf. - -Each congressional district in the Southern and Western states can -be made by contributions of one cent, five cents, ten cents at a -time, collected by the Volunteer Speakers, to support permanently one -organizer in Republican territory. - -There are many different ways to work. One is by educating and -agitating and by advancing our principles indoors and outdoors upon -every possible occasion by public speeches. Another is to go to -work quietly, and, by personal man-to-man solicitation, to organize -regular ward or precinct clubs in one's own town or county. This is -the first thing to be done, where no regular Democratic club exists -independent of boodling bosses. But, anyhow, get five true and tried -workers enlisted and forward their names to headquarters. They will -then receive monthly instructions for carrying on and enlarging the -work. When a club is already formed, the Volunteer is to build it up -by increasing its membership and educating its members, and defeating, -as club officers, any man who is known to apologize for the existence -of any monopoly whatever. After this try to establish a league of -the clubs in the county, city or state, known to be formed on right -principles. - -In the centuries to come, there will be no prouder title to boast of, -no higher family honor, no more distinctive mark of aristocracy, than -this record in black and white that one's forefather belonged to the -band of patriots who, through four years of persecution and struggle, -succeeded in driving from American soil, that last representative of -historic tyranny, organized plutocracy. - - - - -CHAPTER VII. - -PRACTICAL POLITICS. - - -In a cause as holy as ours, false modesty is as unwise as false -dignity. When we realize that money represents human effort, that it -gives multiplied power either in war or peace and that the possession -of money, with its accompanying power to an almost unlimited extent, -is enjoyed by our enemies, it is well for us to admit at the start -that we, every Volunteer of us, must make constant efforts wherever -speaking or working, to raise funds, on however small a scale, for the -great work before us. One humble but time-honored method, which has -proved useful in every popular movement, recorded in history, is that -of "taking up a collection." People may laugh at it and the collections -be small but we must not be deterred by ridicule nor discouraged by the -apparent insignificance of the returns. This is the only way to give -all the people systematically and persistently a chance to contribute -according to ability to the cause that means liberty and the opening -of opportunity to them. Therefore, let no speaker listen to advice from -the timid and over-modest, who shrink from the sneers and taunts of -the over-nice, but at every meeting let them pass around the hat after -the manner of our forefathers. We must also remember that in every -audience, however small, there may be some penitent Croesus awake to -existing evils but as yet with no clear vision of a remedy, with power -and will to help but lacking knowledge as to where such help should be -given. Sudden conversions are not unknown where the message of truth is -delivered with sincerity and simplicity. There are thousands of rich -men at this moment who, if properly appealed to, would give liberally -to the cause that to them seemed likely to promote the general welfare. -There are many human hearts now waiting, like the Pool of Bethesda, for -the angel's touch, which shall "trouble" their calm and transform them -into sources of healing for the woes of humanity. No speaker knows but -he may be the one destined to open up these closed fountains of power. -The heights and depths of human nature lie beyond our ordinary vision. -A man's power of response to an appeal in behalf of those who suffer is -not always graven on his forehead, so that "he that runneth may read." -In any audience there may be some listener, apparently indifferent, in -whom all the preliminary processes of conversion have already taken -place, and who needs only the warm breath of an atmosphere charged with -unselfish enthusiasm to complete the work of regeneration. Such cases -are on record. Within a few years, the gift of a million dollars was -received by the promoters of a reform movement in New York, not from an -habitual contributor to such enterprises, but from a sudden convert, -a man ordinarily cold and indifferent to humanitarian movements, and -before unresponsive to his brothers' needs. Perhaps it was not the need -that previously had failed to stir his heart, but only the methods of -helping that had not satisfied his mind. There are rich men and women -to-day, honestly desirous of bringing about better social conditions -and willing to make sacrifices to that end, but who, so far, have found -none of the methods suggested practicable. To such we may appeal with -certainty of response, thereby being furnished with the sinews of war -by those who owe their wealth to the very system we oppose. - -And why not? Because a man has been thrown into a brutal and wasteful -contest and has come victorious from the struggle is no reason why -he should wish his children and humanity at large to be forced into -another of the same kind. Such a man well knows that he, too, in spite -of apparent success, is also a victim. He sees the possibilities of -life under a better social system--the order, the beauty, the harmony, -the possible development of higher faculties and extinction of those -that link him with the brutes. All this he sees, and even while -scrambling with the rest for possession of the booty, he would hail -with joy any change that promised to relieve his children from a like -sad necessity. - -Starve fifty Sunday school teachers for a week, lock them in a cage -together, throw in a roast of beef, a plum pudding, a pitcher of soup, -a plate of pickles and a pot of beans, at the same time telling each -to get what he can, as no more will be furnished for a month; and a -swinish scramble will at once ensue, in which two thirds of the food -will be wasted, and in the end one man will have a pocket full of plum -pudding, another a handful of pickles, and the strongest the roast beef -to himself in a corner. - -Let it be understood that he who gets the roast beef is no worse than -the others, nor will he, because of his success, NECESSARILY favor -an indefinite continuation of such brutal scrambling. The difference -between him and the least successful is a difference in strength, NOT -NECESSARILY A DIFFERENCE IN AIM. To-day, most men are actuated by the -same spirit. To desire success and a share of life's gifts is right -and normal. It is the political system under which we live that has -transformed this natural and healthy impulse into a devilish desire to -absorb not only all wealth but all opportunities. - -To remedy this radical evil, it is not enough to change individuals; -we must change the system. It is, of course, to be expected that the -impulse to change our present barbarous monopolistic methods will -come from those who have failed in the scramble for riches. For the -possession of wealth naturally tends to promote in the minds of those -who possess it, a certain degree of satisfaction with the methods -by which it has been acquired and a tendency to oppose any change. -A spirit of toadyism and fear of social ostracism also induces many -to sacrifice their highest ideals. Great fortunes often destroy the -independence which it might be supposed they would secure to their -possessors; yet, in spite of the temptations of wealth and the -unwritten, but none the less rigidly enforced mandates of a heartless -society, not a few are ready to make the required sacrifices in order -to advance the interests of our common humanity. - -To such partially awakened minds, it ought not to be difficult to show -that the times are ripe for a solution of existing problems other than -that offered by charitable associations. For eighteen centuries the -Good Samaritan has been the working model of the church and society, -yet the number of the wounded and robbed on the world's highway has so -increased that the gigantic systems of modern charity are inadequate -to meet the increasing demands upon them. Why? The answer is clear. No -very keen intelligence is required to see that one very important duty -has been neglected by the Good Samaritans of all times. Occupied with -caring for the wounded, they have neglected to hunt down the thieves, -who have accordingly increased in numbers and boldness. It is time for -us to leave effects and study causes, to organize at once to hunt down -the thieves, for, when these are routed, there will be fewer victims -on whom to exercise charity. Why plan educational and charitable -institutions in the slums when the causes that produce the slums are -left untouched? Why add another to the five hundred churches of a great -city, when the influence of the money power makes the preaching of -the real gospel well nigh impossible,[7] thus largely destroying the -usefulness of those already built? Instead of new homes of charity, -let us organize to end the need for charity. Instead of building one -new school, the true educator will ally himself with those forces that -seek, through public action, to place education within the reach of -all. Instead of building a new church, the devout Christian or Jew will -divide his substance with the party that aims to make possible the -application of the principles of religion to the everyday affairs of -life and to all social institutions. - - [7] A letter lies before me now from a talented and earnest - young minister of the Episcopal church, in which the writer - despairingly declares that he dare not preach the social and - economic doctrines of Christ, lest he bring ruin upon his wife - and children. "The money-power," he declares, "has control of - the church and Christ's ministers must either trim their sails - to catch the wind of its favor or suffer temporal shipwreck. - It is easy to say that the Christian should be ready to meet - any martyrdom, but it is equally true that it is not from - within the bosom of the church that such trials should come." - -Never was there a cause that appealed more strongly than ours to a -man's generous instincts. In the middle ages all Europe was fired by -the idea of wresting the Holy Sepulchre from infidel hands; to-day -Greek and Cuban patriots are laying everything upon their country's -altar for the sake of national honor and freedom. Our cause is nobler, -larger than any of these. Not Christ's tomb, but the race He died -to redeem; not an insignificant nation, but humanity is through us -pleading to be rescued and restored to liberty. Our appeal is not to a -class, a church or a nation; it is to MEN for MAN. - -ONE DOLLAR GIVEN TO OUR CAUSE WILL ACCOMPLISH MORE FOR THE ALLEVIATION -OF HUMAN SUFFERING, FOR THE DEVELOPMENT OF TRUE CIVILIZATION, THAN -FIVE HUNDRED DOLLARS SPENT FOR ANY COLLEGE, CHARITY OR CHURCH. As -hundreds of poor men have sacrificed all they possessed, given up home -and the comforts of family life, to travel from town to town urging -the principles of the New Democracy; so will there be rich men, who, -feeling their RELATIONSHIP TO HUMANITY TO BE MORE BINDING than any ties -uniting them with a selfish class, will also give up the larger part of -what they have and lay it on the altar of their country. - -Those who feel the divine impulse to give to this movement will give -double by giving promptly, and will have the added personal joy of -seeing some of the results of their generosity. Not all the results, -because each dollar given to this cause starts a train of consequences -for the happiness of men and for the peace of society that will -continue as long as this old earth is inhabited by mortals. The effect -of every penny, given by the smallest child or the poorest servant -girl, may produce results for good that will be felt by mankind through -all the generations to come. - -It is not unreasonable for us to ask for constantly, and to expect -to receive a single donation of a million dollars sometime during -the coming four years. Such donations have many times been given to -causes less holy than ours, and in emergencies not to be compared to -it in importance. We can in reason hope for several gifts of not less -than twenty-five thousand dollars each, and many of not less than one -thousand dollars, and thousands of lesser gifts proportionate to the -purses of the poor who will regard it not as a duty, but as a privilege -to thus co-operate with God. Such amounts have been subscribed to a -single college and to a single religious denomination within the memory -of the youngest reader. Can we not rationally expect that even more -will be given to the movement which is to multiply many times the -usefulness of all colleges and churches? - -But do not trim your sails nor adapt your arguments to the rich, in -order to secure donations, but speak bravely and fearlessly in behalf -of justice and the rights of the people, and, if special selfish -interests are thereby alienated, unselfish interests will be drawn to -us. - -Although generous help may be expected from those who have been -enriched by the very system that we seek to destroy, nevertheless it -is a fact that, as a class, the rich are satisfied with the system -of injustice that has given them their riches, and, as a class, will -oppose now, as they have opposed during all history, every reform or -change that promises improvement to the masses. Therefore the bulk of -the money to be raised for the people's cause must probably be given by -the people themselves according to their means. - -We should for this reason not only call for donations and pass around -the hat at meetings when the people are enthusiastic, but, in forming -clubs in every township throughout our country, we should try to induce -each to appoint its most active and popular man as Treasurer, and -especially to instruct him to collect every week or month, a regular -subscription, HOWEVER SMALL, from every friend of our movement in his -community. In this way, we can establish a system similar to "Peter's -Pence," and the missionary contributions of the Protestant churches, -and raise a fund during the coming four years that will be a wonder to -ourselves and a menace to our enemies. - -It may be asked, if the Volunteer Speakers work without pay, many of -them living on heroic diet and traveling on foot, what need of money? -To this it may be replied that the legitimate and honest uses for money -in promoting any cause are too many to enumerate. The field is large -and workers of many kinds are needed. Though many of our speakers will -travel and work continuously without compensation and the vast majority -will give their time without any reward even for their expenses, still, -to utilize properly the Volunteer work of the thousands who are willing -to make such sacrifices, it is very desirable that we have at least one -paid organizer in each Congressional District, and, if possible, in -each county one who will receive a moderate salary and who will be held -responsible for all the routine work required in his territory. The -Volunteer workers and speakers in any locality can be made many times -as effective, if there is some one man responsible to the national -office for the methodical arrangement of the work and the systematic -utilization of their services. It is also highly desirable that every -Volunteer be given a bountiful supply of the very best literature on -economic subjects. Money is also needed for our central school for -Volunteer Speakers in St. Louis, where those with hearts afire to speak -for Democracy can come, and within one, two or three months, be trained -and equipped with a practical knowledge of the details of the work in -which they wish to engage. - -But it is folly to enlarge further upon the need of money. Every person -who appreciates the nature of our struggle knows that everything we do -can be done more effectively with additional funds. - - - - -CHAPTER VIII. - -FUNDAMENTALS. - - -To educate the people, the first essential is that the educators know -exactly what they wish to teach and the ultimate purpose of such -teaching. - -In the previous chapters are outlined methods of reaching and -persuading people. More important, however, than any manner of -speaking, traveling, advertising or gaining an audience is it that our -speakers never lose sight of the few great basic principles of our -movement, and that they keep these central truths steadily before the -eyes and minds of the people. - -The principal danger to be overcome in every popular movement is that -in the adaptation of the central truth of the movement to local and -temporary requirements, the truth itself may be lost in a multitude of -petty intricacies. - -In the beginnings of the great religions when they spread irresistibly -over the world, their teachers held firmly to a few great salient -truths. But the influence of every religion waned when its ministers, -forgetting its real object, gave themselves up to details of -worship and church government. This is also the history of nearly -every Christian denomination. In their vigor and youth, they dwelt -principally upon the great primary themes. When these were forgotten or -neglected, the movements themselves lost their power. - -The weakness of the people's movement to-day is that our leaders -abandon too often the center of the stream, drawn away by the side -currents and little eddies. The intricacies of finance, statistics and -details of administration, often absorb their whole attention. Those -who would guide the crowd to a higher civilization forget the object -of their endeavors, the crowd forgets; then medley and Babel. Instead -of marching toward the goal, the multitude halt by the wayside, and go -to arguing over the incidents of the journey. The compass, governed -by fixed and universal laws, that acts regardless of the turns in the -road, no longer directs them. They are at the mercy of the local, the -incidental and temporary. When they give up the main road to wander -off in bypaths, unity and progress cease; division, disorder and -disintegration begin. - -The silver question, the question as to the power of the Supreme Court -Justices, the railway question, are all merely incidental to the one -great fundamental conflict that has been waged for centuries, the -conflict of the general welfare resting on right against the special -interests that thrive by wrong, of liberty against tyranny; the people -against plutocracy. This conflict should be kept in the forefront by -every Volunteer, who should urge continuously and repeatedly upon his -hearers the few great simple truths of Democracy, holding these out in -bold relief, like mountains above the rolling slopes and projecting -crags that lead up to them, keeping the popular mind centered on the -goal of their efforts, the North Star, as it were, of progress. - -Revolutions and special evolutions are brought about in human affairs, -NOT SO MUCH BY THE DISSEMINATION OF A GREAT MULTITUDE OF IDEAS, AS BY -THE CONCENTRATION OF A MULTITUDE OF MINDS UPON A SINGLE IDEA. This -single idea, however, cannot be of a local or temporary nature. It -must, on the other hand, be comprehensive and of sufficient import -to stir the very souls of the masses. A mere question of currency, -transportation or judicial powers, however important, even if -absolutely requisite to further progress, is not capable of producing -the universal enthusiasm required to institute any fundamental -innovation. The truths on which the popular mind is to be focused, -must be self-evident, general, and their application not limited -to a short time or a special locality. With the people's attention -fixed upon a great moral truth universally applicable, their faces -all turned toward, their eyes fixed on one star of deliverance, it -is easy to convince them that to realize their goal no sacrifice -can be too great. Men are prepared to act intelligently concerning -currency, transportation or other incidental reforms when their -enthusiasm and purpose are fully aroused and their attention is fixed -upon universal laws about which there can be no doubt, hesitancy or -confusion. Absorbed in great things, the petty causes of strife and -dissension disappear. We can gain unity only when, leaving details to -tried leaders, the people concentrate their attention on those simple -realities, self-evident and capable of being understood by all, the -attainment of which forces the righteous settlement of details and of -all questions dependent and incidental. - - -THE WORLD BIG; GOD GOOD; MAN ALONE RESPONSIBLE. - -The first such central truth, self-evident to every man, to be -proclaimed tirelessly by the Volunteers, is that the earth is large -enough and rich enough to supply all the good things of life to every -human being born on it. Urge that especially since the triumphs of -modern science is it possible for man to satisfy every natural craving, -every healthy desire, every reasonable hope and dream, without any man -being compelled to sacrifice another human being to his purpose. - -The great and the humblest mind alike can see this truth. It stands -out an impregnable tower of strength above all minor and subsidiary -questions. It is unanswerable, incontravertible and DYNAMICALLY -IRRESISTIBLE. The earth is large enough and rich enough and human -energy sufficient to produce in abundance everything required to supply -every natural, healthful human desire. This means that the world, now -made hell by human greed abetted by ignorance and prejudice, might just -as well be heaven. The misery caused by poverty, tyranny and neglect, -can be displaced by happiness, plenty and liberty for all. - -Following this and demonstrable from it by the eternal laws of Logic -is the conclusion that the one primary and all-important duty of every -man seeing it is to do all he can, after providing for his simplest -physical wants, to help systematize and civilize human effort and -overcome prejudice so as to obtain this result. - -The immediate effect of the practical acceptance of this one -self-evident truth is almost inconceivable. Once convince men that -their sufferings are unnecessary, that science has placed in their -hands all the power and materials needed which rightly applied will -give to all men the satisfaction of all their normal desires, and you -at once transform the world. - -The most formidable obstacle in the way of further progress is not -that men are insufficiently versed in political economy or lacking -in intelligence, but it is that the people are without hope. Popular -effort has so often been thwarted by selfish cunning, great moral -enthusiasms dissipated by the science and superior organization of -tyranny, that men have lost heart. - -Despair is the chief opponent of progress. Our greatest need is hope. -The people must have faith that something can be done. - -The majority of men know of public measures that would be beneficial if -an upward step were possible, but they are overwhelmed by a multitude -of incidental obstacles and petty disappointments that cloud their -small horizons and shut off from sight the great universal and historic -forces that are slowly but surely working out their destinies. - -Convince men that our country is large enough and rich enough to give -them all an opportunity to work and earn sufficient to support their -families and educate their children properly, convince them that their -present poverty and sufferings are wholly the result of social crimes, -and, if they can believe that this change is actually to be brought -about, you change the whole base of their operations and revolutionize -their attitude of mind. They are then ready to co-operate with those -bold thinkers who have studied out the details of social progress. - -Our speakers cannot dwell too long upon, cannot repeat too often, this -one all-important, fundamental truth, the basis of all right political -thought and action, namely, that the world is all right, nature -is lavish, God Almighty is generous, and that human invention has -multiplied many times the gifts that God originally gave to man, and -now the human family might just as well sit down amid merry-making to -the great feast steaming before us, prepared through ages of endeavor, -but for a miserable dog in the manger. - -Proclaim everywhere that organized greed is this dog. Teach that the -highest patriotism consists in striking it, that the only martyrs are -those devoured by it, that to kill it is the sublime mission of this -generation. - -Do not try to teach many things, but urge with all the passion of your -being at all times and in all places, the self-evident and fundamental -truth that our world contains everything required to make men happy. If -want exists, it is the result of crime. Those who profit by this crime -try to convince us that nothing can be done to prevent it. Our work is -to create hope and courage and let the people know that this crime can -be stopped, the criminals caught and punished, and the purposes of God -and nature be permitted to proceed unmolested. Tell the people they can -put an end to their sufferings, that misery results from human, not -from natural causes, and that it need not be. Teach and preach and cry -aloud this one fact. Repeat it indoors and out, with all the fire and -intensity within you. Each convert will become a center, and our cause -will spread irresistibly. - -Therefore, Volunteers, do not weary your hearers with statistics and -historical or legal minutiae; do not cram them with detailed arguments -relating to questions of a local or temporary nature; do not confuse -them by trying to explain all the intricacies of a financial system -soon to perish from off the earth. Rather even let the sophistries -of an opponent go unanswered. But concentrate all your energies upon -helping turn the attention of the people away from petty and vexing -intricacies to these few great central truths, which, if once clearly -seen, make all else plain. - -The man who comprehends fully the truth that our world, since the -discoveries of modern science, is capable of giving every human being -all the good things of life, that as civilization is now blessed and -glorious to some so it can be made to all--such a man will forsake all -small purposes at once and devote himself thereafter to the realization -of his ideal. Nothing else in the world can compare to this work in -importance. When he learns that there is but one great party that -stands for progress, he will immediately ally himself with that party. - - - - -CHAPTER IX. - -THE CHURCH AS A FIELD. - - -Though in large cities the shelter admitted to be the most accessible -to the poor, who wish to discuss methods for improving their condition, -is the corner saloon, yet in country districts it will be found that -the churches still cling to many of their ancient virtues and will be -found open and hospitable to every traveler who has a suggestion to -make for the good of the community. - -Whatever a speaker's prejudices may be against any church or against -all churches, when he consecrates his life to the cause of humanity -through the Democratic party, he must suppress such prejudices and -regard all buildings as existing for use. And a true Volunteer is -always certain that the highest use that can be made of any building in -the world is to have taught in it the truths of human brotherhood and -progress as embodied in the New Democracy. - -In securing a church building for purposes of instruction, it is best -not to mention the name of our movement. The name that we have adopted -being an old name and used by various people for various purposes has -been used upon numerous occasions by bad people for bad purposes. Even -the word politics, which, in reality, means the science and art of -government, has come to mean, in the minds of many, a mere personal -contest for gain and position. The sacred banner of Democracy has -often been dragged into these degrading brawls and the principles -designated by the banner and name lost sight of. For these reasons and -on account of the limitations of the average human judgment, it is well -in dealing with church committees to discard all political names and -to ask only for permission to speak in behalf of human brotherhood, -social improvement or methods of helping the poor. The fact that human -brotherhood can only be realized by men through the establishment of -Democratic principles need not be told the committee, but had better -be reserved for the audience. The fact that justice is a mere dream, -intangible and unreal, unless, by political action on the part of the -many, the few who profit by injustice are deprived of their privileges -(or, in other words, until the Democratic program is carried out), -makes it eminently proper that church buildings be opened to our -speakers as often as possible. Of course, when the churches of a town -are controlled by scribes and Pharisees, as they were when Paul was -a volunteer speaker some centuries ago, unless some other building -can be had, we must follow Paul's example and make our rostrum in the -open street or field; but where the church buildings are controlled -by Christians instead of gold worshippers, by sincere men who desire -justice and brotherhood and to help the poor, then, however different -our prejudices, our personal likings or our superstitions may be, we -should grasp our newly acquainted brothers by the hand and arrange with -them for meetings in the church for the examination of methods whereby -religion can be made practicable and applied to human affairs. - -To the charitable who are really to be found here and there in the -village and agricultural churches, we must make plain that no amount -of teaching or preaching, applied internally or externally, can ever -benefit the poor, until organized society recognizes men's rights, -women's rights and children's rights as equal to money rights. -Buildings owned by Catholics, the different Protestant denominations, -by Jews, both reform and orthodox, and by free-thinking societies, -can all be secured for the promulgation of these moral truths, if our -workers will divest themselves of prejudices and don a tactful address. -The success of this plan lies altogether in the judgment, personality -and breadth of mind of the Volunteer who attempts the task. - -When you approach the trustee of a Methodist, Episcopalian, Catholic -or a Jewish church, remember that the building, the use of which you -ask, has been paid for by contributions given at a sacrifice by earnest -men and women, with minds turned towards the solemn and higher things -of life. However mixed with ignorance, superstitious fear or motives -of vanity, these buildings, in the smaller towns and agricultural -communities, are associated with thoughts above and separated from -personal controversies and material things and, if you can convince -those in control that you wish to present facts, views and ideas of a -helpful nature to the community, not incongruous with the teaching of -their faith, you will generally receive an affirmative answer. - - -LAY PREACHING. - -It is common in country districts for laymen, persons neither ordained -nor licensed as ministers, to speak from Christian pulpits at regular -church services. This custom should be utilized. A lecture in a church -building on a week night may attract the more studious or the more -curious of the community and supply them with rich materials for right -thinking; but a lay sermon to a regular congregation, backed by the -regular services and the presence of the minister, carries with it a -force and authority possible on no other occasion. A Volunteer, by -reciting, under such auspices, a simple story of the crimes against God -and humanity perpetrated by the money power, and describing feelingly -the effect of unnecessary poverty on the souls and characters of men, -will not only stir the congregation to a new sense of patriotic duty, -but will furnish material to the country minister enabling him to add -a new flavor to the food of his flock for months to come. In those -outlying districts where God has not been entirely superseded by gold -in the church, a large part of the educational work of our movement can -be accomplished in this way. - -The farmers compose a large part of our country's population and vote. -They still believe in healthful religion and its power to affect human -life. They can best be reached on Sunday and very often better through -the church than in any other way. The reason that the great cities have -not responded so quickly and so enthusiastically to our movement as the -country districts is that vice, crime and disease in the great cities -have, to a large extent, eaten away the capacity for appreciating -justice and brotherhood, and destroyed in a large class the fundamental -virtues of courage, manliness, patriotism and belief in the supremacy -of good. It is to the country, where these virtues are still fresh and -normal, that our movement must appeal principally. In the city there -are a thousand places of amusement and dissipation for every idle hour. -The boy coming from school or work, the mechanic after his day's labor -pass the open saloon, filled with music and merry-making, the theatre, -with its novelties, laughter and appeals to all the emotions, the -gambler's den, the game tables, the dives and a hundred other places, -always open, some positively and immediately hurtful to both health and -morals, others absorbing time, attention and vitality. - -In the country, however, work or study done, a man or boy has not so -many places of amusement. There is much more inducement than in the -city to attend some church entertainment, some healthful neighborhood -ball, and much more time and energy left for meetings at the school or -church for the discussion of social problems and questions of national -or class well-being. - -Thus the Volunteer who would teach farmers and villagers must accept -the church as one very promising field of work. - - -SUNDAY WORK. - -No day is more appropriate for effective work in behalf of human -brotherhood than Sunday. By common consent it has been set aside by -the majority of civilized races for serious thought, meditation and -worship, and what is more befitting this day than to think out, study -out and talk out the solution to the great problem of human justice and -brotherhood. To speak for the New Democracy on Sunday is no more than -to gather in the fruit of all the great religions that have come down -to us. The New Democracy is not religion and those who proclaim its -truths are neither preachers nor priests, but it is religion's highest -product. The great religions of the world, nurtured by God's hand and -growing out of the fertile and sympathetic souls of the men and women -of all climes and all centuries, have at last produced a practical -ideal capable of being realized in actual life. This product is the New -Democracy. It is the answer to the prayers of the ages. It is God's -gift granted in answer to the cries of suffering of injustice and -poverty throughout the world. It is God's method of redeeming society, -of saving our nation, now well-nigh unto death, from greed and sin. Let -each retain his attachment to his own sect and religion, but instead of -quarreling about sectarian differences, let us unite in realizing our -common dreams of brotherhood. Instead of building new walls to separate -us, let us make one platform so large that on it all earnest sons of -God can stand erect, confident of His presence. - -Centuries before Jesus Christ traversed the plains of Galilee and -bathed in the troubled waters of the Jordan, there was one Buddha who, -despising the superstitions of his time, gathered about him others -who, like him, believed that the larger part of human suffering was -unnecessary and could be extinguished by human agency. This band -traveled throughout the most populous districts of Western Asia -teaching the great truth that the object of life's endeavor should -be to lessen pain and to increase joy. Their one command was "cease -causing pain; do not kill or cause to suffer any man or animal." -And within two hundred years, from this little band and from this -one whole-hearted man, an enthusiasm for mercy and love and justice -overspread a third of the human race. Buddha's teachings were free from -the multitude of miserable superstitions that haunt the people who bear -his name to-day. His teachings, with those of Zoroaster, Confucius, -Mencius, Moses and Christ, in their purity, attempted primarily to -induce men to live as brothers, to teach men that individual good is -social good and that both duty and true happiness consist in devotion -to others--to the commonwealth. - -Some preachers, however, get so in the habit of prophesying that, when -their prophecies are fulfilled, they think it wicked and heretical to -believe it. They refuse to believe their own eyes when they see the -answer to their prayers. So deep-rooted has grown their habit of prayer -that the means has become an end. They ask no longer to get what they -ask for but for the exercise of asking, which they call pious. Their -prayers answered, they are astounded. Now that their prophecies are -fulfilled, they open their unbelieving eyes in wonderment and condemn -those who stop asking for what is already given. - - -DON'T ASK FOR WHAT YOU HAVE. - -Christ many times used the relation of a child to its father to -represent the relation of man to God. When a boy begs his father -for a sleigh and pony, and, after much pleading, the father grants -his request, the boy stops asking, accepts the gift with thanks and -proceeds to take a ride. If he were to continue on his knees pleading -for them after being told they were in the back yard subject to his -orders, we should call him a simpleton. What is the use of his saying, -"Oh, papa, please, dear papa, give me a pony and sleigh," when papa has -already given it and is anxious to see it driven past the house. If the -boy has any sense at all, upon first seeing his father drive his new -pony toward home, he will stop praying, take off his hat, throw it up -in the air, and hallo a "Hurrah for pop." He will jump into the sleigh, -go for his best girl, and not show up again till two o'clock in the -morning. - -For centuries the human race has longed and prayed and hoped for a time -when justice would be possible on earth, when the reign of brutality -would be superceded by the triumph of justice and brotherly love. -This desire, this deep yearning, has taken definite expression in the -ceremonials and prayers of all religions, and in the grand prayer given -us by Jesus Christ: - -"Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in Heaven." - -The soul of the universe has found expression in the Divine Hand that -guides the course of nations, and has answered the prayers of the -churches and the heroes and the saints. And that justice, which for -centuries has been an object of prayer, has become, for the first time -in history, a tangible, definite thing, capable of realization. What -we have asked for, God has made possible. Why now crawl longer in the -dust like worms beneath the feet of tyrants, when God bids us rise and -stand erect? Why continue to pray and plead for what God has already -placed within our reach? Tell the preachers to stop praying for this -gift, already ours, and accept it as God gave it. THIS SIMPLE ACT OF -ACCEPTING GOD'S ANSWER TO THE PRAYERS OF THE GOOD AND THE TRUE OF ALL -PAST CENTURIES, IS THE PROGRAM OF THE NEW DEMOCRACY. - -I ask father for a horse and sleigh. Now that he brings it to me, I -stop asking for it, and take a ride. We have prayed during centuries -for an era of justice. The New Democracy is the fulfillment of God's -prophecy. It is the greatest moral tidal wave that ever thrilled with -new life this old world of ours. It embodies the practical program by -means of which the Infinite Intelligence is leading humanity to its -inheritance. - - -HUMANITY'S SCOUTS HAVE FOUND THE WAY. - -A body of pioneers lose their way in the wilderness. After days of -weary trudging and hunger, they kneel and pray to God for guidance to -food and shelter. In the midst of their devotions, a scout returns and -rudely interrupts them, crying, "Get up, boys, stop your prayers; I -have found the main road, and we are only ten miles from town." What -should our pious travelers do? If they have an ounce of common sense, -they will jump to their feet, brush the dust from their trousers, and -follow their deliverer. Should we not call them insane, on the other -hand, if, accustomed to hunger and thirst, they had come to believe -prayer and privation the ends of life, and, if instead of rising up -and accepting God's answer to their prayers, they should continue to -grovel and pray on? - -After eighteen centuries of prayer and privation, of hunger and thirst, -the couriers and scouts of the human race have returned, and to their -kneeling, miserable brothers they cry aloud, "Arise, cease your prayers -for already they have been answered. We have found the road and the -promised land is near. Hunger and thirst are no longer necessary. Let -thanksgiving and praise to God now take the place of begging petitions -for that which He hath already granted us." - -As true religionists, is it our duty to say to these scouts, "Stop, you -infidels, you interfere with our devotion?" Such a policy is insanity. -These teachers are not infidels. They are not enemies of religion. -Otherwise God would not have revealed to them His plan for answering -the prayers of the millions and fulfilling the prophecies of past ages. - -We have been praying: "Lead us aright. Show us the way to realize -Heaven in this world." Humanity will now stop asking and accept, as -a child from its father, God's last and greatest gift. The weary -travelers of earth will see that the privations of centuries are no -longer necessary. They will stop pleading with Heaven for the manna to -be had by simply putting forth their palms. - - -PRISONERS OF THE BASTILE. - -For an explanation of the action of those poor, irrational creatures -who are so accustomed to privation and prayer that when relief comes -they only continue to pray, failing to recognize that their prayers -are answered, we can only point to the last poor inmates of the French -bastile. The most prominent and intellectual citizens of France, they -had been torn from their homes without a trial, thrown into dungeons -containing not a single ray of light, fed there on bread and water from -year to year until lonely and in torture their hair turned prematurely -white and their bodies withered. When, at the first stroke of that -most glorious of revolutions, the bastile doors were opened, and the -soldiers of the people broke down the huge iron gates and doors, crying -aloud in the name of liberty, "You are free, you are free, come out -long imprisoned brothers," the populace were astounded to find that -many of the poor, white-haired, white-bearded, pale-faced prisoners, -instead of walking out into the long-wished for sunlight, clutched the -walls of their cells, clung to their prison floors and cried in fear. -They had to be torn from their gloomy haunts by main force by their -rescuers. Their years of trouble, of darkness and gloom had destroyed -their power to enjoy the light of freedom. Many of the brightest -intellects of France had thus been dimmed. Their souls, once afire for -freedom, had burned out in despair. They had become maniacs. - -So now there are devotees of religion, so inured to the gloomy slavery -of poverty and injustice, so in the habit of praying for relief, that -when the bold servants of God strike down with their ready hammers -the prison walls, and freedom's air and sunlight stream in, these -poor souls are horrified, paralyzed by the very light and atmosphere -for which they have been praying. "Go away," they say, and, crying, -they clutch their cell walls refusing to be free. They, too, have -become maniacs. But the majority of the human race will not refuse -freedom's balmy breeze or the sunshine of liberty. At the call of the -New Democracy they will throw down their broken chains of poverty, leap -through their open prison doors, and cheer with might and main as the -majority of the prisoners of the bastile cheered a century ago when -they were given freedom's light. - - -THE COMMANDMENTS GROWN WITH THE WORLD. - -If men claim that we are to be forever satisfied with the commands, -"Thou shalt not steal," and "Thou shalt not kill," we will answer -that these commands have grown, and that under the banner of the New -Democracy we shall declare in thunder tones to all the world, "thou -shalt not be killed," "thou shalt not be robbed," and not only this -but also, "thou shalt not allow thy brethren to be killed," and, -"thou shalt not allow thy brethren to be robbed." These commands have -developed still further, so that the cry shall go up from sea to sea -that our present and past systems of thievery, robbery and murder shall -be swept away, that the teaching of the churches against thievery, -robbery and murder, through all the centuries, has borne fruit, and -that now, not only shall the poor, dependent teachers of abstract truth -proclaim between hymns and prayers, "thou shalt not steal," and "thou -shalt not kill," but that the whole people shall Join in one mighty -chorus, and declare that public thievery, robbery and murder must cease -from off the earth and that our social and political systems shall be -made to conform to the teachings of our religion. - -To those who oppose us in the name of religion, let our answer be, -"We do not fight the church; without the church and its teachings for -nineteen centuries, the New Democracy would have been impossible." The -New Democracy is an outgrowth of all religions. Religion has protected -and kept alive, through the barbarous past, the great moral truths that -we are now applying to actual life. Even if the church or any part of -the church or priesthood or ministry attempts to oppose us, we will -simply laugh with God at every futile effort to stem the flood, the -source of which is their own teaching through nineteen centuries. For -the church, or any part of it, to oppose or belittle or criticise the -New Democracy, is for the tree to disclaim its own fruit, for the -rivers to disown the sea, for the fountain to dry up its stream, for -the mother to cast aside her child. - -The founders and prophets of all the great religions taught the -principles of justice and brotherly love. The New Democracy makes -possible their realization. - -What nobler work can any man engage in on Sunday than the proclaiming -in open air or behind closed doors these eternal truths, or tell of the -new impulse that is fast taking hold of men to weave these truths into -the texture of our social institutions. - - - - -CHAPTER X. - -ONLY TWO PARTIES IN THE WORLD. - - -Another of the few foundation truths upon which the structure of the -world's present progress is being reared, a truth that cannot be too -often told nor too continuously urged, is that THERE ARE ONLY TWO -PARTIES IN THE WORLD. - -One party consists of those who, seeing wrong, try to end it; -seeing injustice, strive to abolish it; and, being told of possible -improvements, investigate and EXPERIMENT, hoping to attain them. - -The other party is made up of those who cannot see wrongs when -practiced upon others, who are blind to injustice for fear of the -unjust, and who, being told of possible improvements, antagonize their -instructors, in defense of the private interests of themselves or their -masters, that might by change be jeopardized. - -One party represents the cause of the people; the other the selfishness -of kings, nobles and plutocrats. - -The fight now is not simply a continuation of the old fight that -has been going on from ancient times, but is the world climax, the -end of the struggle. Those who produce and trade and teach, earning -their money by honorable exertion, are forming all along the line, -against those who are too lazy to work, too stupid or too proud -to trade or teach, but who wish to grow rich by acquiring other -people's property. The honest masses who believe in law, order and -progress, are approaching a decisive contest for permanent supremacy -with the dishonest classes who, in order to defend their systems of -plunder, utilize in their service the combined forces of ignorance, -superstition, toadyism, lawless cunning and the force of arms. - -If the lawless, irresponsible dictators of industry and commerce are -successful, then liberty, constitutional government and personal -security are at an end, civilization is derailed into an abyss, and -retrogression displaces progress through another age of barbarism. -Gold becomes the only God, and bayonets the only prod to duty. The -university, the press and the pulpit will all be made permanent -attachments to the one despotic machine which is to control every -source of communication and instruction, and stifle all thought and -aspiration that does not strengthen the ruling power. - -On the other hand, the people's victory will end class rule forever, -and gradually abolish all special privileges and monopolies by means -of which one man holds an unjust advantage over another. The people -holding the reins of power will apply the best talent, experience and -energy possessed by man to the establishment of justice, order and -public achievement. This is the situation confronting our country and -the world. It is the situation as it confronts every individual man. -The war is universal. There are no non-combatants. Everyone is affected -by the outcome. Each has the power to help decide the result. Whether -in compliance with or against our will, each of us must participate and -assist one side or the other. - -Which shall it be? The party of the people or the party of tyranny. -This question presents itself alike to the citizen of America and the -inhabitant of Europe. Since the historic people's victory at Chicago, -July 6, 1896, the people's party in America has taken the name "REGULAR -DEMOCRATIC." In Germany, France and England it is known as the "Social -Democracy;" in the Balkans and Asia Minor it is the "Greek;" and in the -West Indies, the "Cuban Army." - -When once the masses realize that the same class of adventurers, -tax-gatherers and oppressors of labor who in this country have gotten -absolute control of the Republican political machine, are the present -friends, the advisers and colleagues of the despots, plutocrats and -military leaders of Europe, that their families are intermarrying, -their interests being pooled, their cause becoming one, their interests -identical, all their plans and hopes one and inseparable, then will -it be impossible for designing demagogues to mislead or confuse them -further. When it becomes generally understood that the forces of -reaction throughout the world are one, then will the common people -come into closer union and bind themselves together as a unit. - -The union of those who profit by tyranny necessitates the union of -all who believe in liberty. The internationalism of millionaires is -creating an internationalism of the common people. The situation is -being so simplified that all may comprehend clearly the two forces -whose conflict extends over the modern world. All minor and secondary -divisions and issues are swallowed up. The international aspect of the -problem does not, as one might at first suppose, confuse the mind, -but, on the other hand, simplifies the issue so that none can mistake -concerning it. Old prejudices, reverence for party names, sectional -hatreds, sores left by historic feuds, religious differences and -affiliations with local political machines, in which self or friends -are interested selfishly, all tend to cover up the real issues, when -only the local end of the fight is studied. - -But, when we learn that the same class that induced the governments of -Europe and America to co-operate with Spanish murderers in starving, -killing and torturing tens of thousands of our patriotic brother -Americans in Cuba to protect the value of their Spanish bonds and -got these so-called Christian governments to assist the Turk, supply -him with arms and drill and general his soldiers for the massacre of -hundreds of thousands of defenseless Armenians and Greeks, to secure -the continued payment of interest on their Turkish bonds; that this -class is made up of the same individual bondholders who are gaining -control, through syndicates, of our American breweries, distilleries, -railroads, street car companies, gas companies and other manufacturing -and commercial institutions; that they are ever ready mercilessly and -barbarously, by murder or giant fraud, to advance their interests, -regardless of duty to humanity, country or to God, all of which they -deny; and, when we prove that this class now controls absolutely -the machinery of the Republican party in America, and is trying -again to control Democracy, the masses, in their fury against it -will, regardless of historic prejudices or past or local political -affiliations, unite in common defense of home and country to stamp it -out. - - -THE PARTY OF EXPERIMENT. - -Our enemies say ours is a party of EXPERIMENT. We admit it. No forward -step in the world's history, no achievement in science, art, literature -or politics has ever come but by EXPERIMENT. - -We are not, however, the only party of EXPERIMENT. The plutocrats, -who now control our country, also believe in EXPERIMENT, only their -experiments are in the direction of further despoiling the people -without adding to popular rage, and of tightening their grip upon our -property, our lives and liberties without inciting to rebellion. - -One man experiments with surgeon's knife upon the body of another, -chloroformed or a corpse. But suppose the chloroform ceases to act or -the corpse proves a case of suspended animation, rises up snatches -the surgical instrument, ties his tormentor to the couch and begins -to experiment on him. The EXPERIMENT in either case may be equally -beneficial to science, equally dangerous to the victim. But the -personal value of the EXPERIMENT to either of the principals depends, -in a large measure, upon WHETHER HE IS THE EXPERIMENTER OR THE MAN -EXPERIMENTED ON. - -The millionaires united are at present experimenting on the people. -The records of their discoveries are doubtless of great value to -political science but when the unfortunate public, heretofore thought -dead or safely hypnotized, arises and with ghastly alacrity, begins to -EXPERIMENT on its doctors, not only will science be equally benefited, -but the "corpse" will enjoy the operation hugely. - -This outcry on the part of the plutocrats against political -experimenting means simply that _they want to do all the experimenting -themselves_. - - -OUR ENEMIES ARE THE INNOVATORS. - -A family, sheltered for many years to their entire satisfaction by an -old homestead, that also protected their property, suddenly discovers -that their silverware is fast disappearing with many heirlooms, jewels -and valuable papers and pieces of furniture. They discuss a plan for -changing the locks and, with the aid of a skilled mechanic, make an -examination of every wall, floor, door and window with a view to a -general overhauling and repairs. A neighbor makes serious objection and -in a solemn manner appeals to his friends not to interfere with the -ancient landmarks nor lay an irreverent hand upon the old homestead, -that served their father so well and that sheltered them and protected -their property so long. His only object in thus warning his friend -against dangerous innovation being grateful reverence for which has -been so useful in the past. - -Supposing the owner to be possessed of common sense, his answer -will be: "Yes, my friend, the old homestead has served me and my -fathers well for a long period of years and I had never intended to -irreverently destroy it. But I have discovered that some stranger has -already laid an irreverent hand upon our home and broken the locks of -our doors and windows. We find that he has cut a hole in the floor -of our side closet and effected entrances through the roof and the -cellar window. The home which once protected us serves no longer as -a protection, because mutilated by an intruder. If the house still -protected us as it did our fathers we should be satisfied; but, since -others have changed it, we, in self-protection, must adapt ourselves -to the changed conditions. It is not the old house that protected our -fathers that we are changing, but the new house, the changed house, -the mutilated house--this it is that we wish to renovate and re-adapt, -so that it may again be made to serve us as did the old one. The same -outside framework, the same old flag-pole, brown front and corner stone -remain, but many of the foundation stones are gone, the strength of the -house, its power to serve and protect us have been taken away so that -we are in constant fear of its caving in upon us. Therefore, we shall -repair it thoroughly or else remove to another." - -Our government for many years served the people well. Its past is -sacred. It protected our fathers, made our lives and our fortunes -possible and we are tempted to give weight to the arguments of a -compatriot when he says to us: "Touch not the ancient landmarks; do not -lay irreverent hands on our government; do not seek to change its laws -or institutions; it has served us well and we should show our gratitude -by protecting it and by opposing innovation." - -In answer, however, we are forced to say that, although we have the -same flag-pole and flag, the same brown front and corner stone, an -enemy has for years been removing one foundation stone after another. -He has removed the vital parts from the locks of our doors and windows; -made entrances through the roof, the floor and cellar, so that our -silver is now disappearing, our jewels and our heirlooms are missing, -and our liberty, our lives and our property are in danger. - -WE ARE NOT THE INNOVATORS. WE ARE THE VICTIMS OF INNOVATION. We seek -to battle against the invaders who have mutilated our government and -would destroy us. We strive to make our government, of which now only -the shell remains, serve us as it served our forefathers, capable of -affording us that shelter and protection, which is the true function of -government, and which our forefathers intended we should have. - - -TWO GOVERNMENTS IN MORTAL COMBAT. - -We have two distinct governments in our country, whose interests are -antagonistic and irreconcilable. One government is the United States; -the other, the United Trusts and Syndicates. The former is democratic; -the other despotic. This inner-treasonable despotism controls our -industry, commerce and means of life and pleasure. It is using the -United States government as a machine to enforce its decrees and extend -its dominion, hoping soon to abolish the last vestige of popular rule. -It is world-wide in its extent, and only uses local and national -governments as means of power. - -The United States enacts laws openly. The United trusts and syndicates -enacts laws secretly. Disobedience to our state laws is punished only -after a public trial, but the merchant who breaks a trust law is ruined -without a trial, the laborer who ignores it is secretly blacklisted; -the minister who defies it is forced out of the church, and the lawyer -disregarding it loses his profitable practice. The nation enacts a law -and the trust officers laugh at it so far as it applies to them, and -then, by gaining control of the law-enforcing power, use this law as an -additional club in the subjugation of their victims. - -When the people attempt to defeat a new aggression on the part of the -trusts by carrying out the plan of some renowned thinker, known to be -uninfluenced by special interests, the emissaries of the trusts scatter -the people by crying: "EXPERIMENT." "An untried and Utopian scheme," -"Innovators." While the patriots argue as to whether their plan is -really an EXPERIMENT, the enemy captures a new position. - -The United Trusts and Syndicates, by experimenting constantly and -pushing forward all along the line and at the same time by convincing -the United States not to EXPERIMENT, succeeds in approaching the -same relation to its rival government that a live ant sustains to -a dead worm. By incessant and fearless activity, and by using our -constitution, traditions and flag as a blind, this irresponsible -despotism is fast nearing the time when it hopes to throw off its mask -and publicly usurp supreme power. Not a day passes but these organized -conspirators try some new EXPERIMENT, attempt some new aggression never -dared before, attack some nearer outpost of the people's liberties -heretofore thought impregnable. - -Often these EXPERIMENTS fail. The people are sometimes bull-headed, and -repulse the attack with loss to the United Trusts and Syndicates. But -failing once, twice or a hundred times, do they cease to EXPERIMENT? -Even though they lose millions in attempting some audacious act, do -they therefore refuse to attempt another act equally bold? Never. -They see clearly that all enterprise, all progress, all victory, all -increase in power and dominion, result only from repeated EXPERIMENTS. -The boldest of all EXPERIMENTS was the hatching of the conspiracy that -gave their present organization birth. EXPERIMENT gave them all they -have. They live and grow by it. To stop EXPERIMENT is to stop action, -for the modern world is a new world and in it there are no tried and -beaten paths. The floods and glaciers of innovation have carried away -the ancient landmarks, and by raising new barriers and structures -largely shut off from all progressive peoples, even the kindly rays -from the lamp of experience. Not agitators, but science and invention, -have pushed us away from the ancient world, with its well-worn roads -and lighthouses, and where we walk now human feet never trod before. -The light from our foreheads is our only lamp, and eternal truth our -only guide, prefer to EXPERIMENT, OR TO BE EXPERIMENTED ON; TO BE THE -SURGEON, OR THE CORPSE. - -The Democratic party in power in 1900 controlled by the common people -will, without doubt, EXPERIMENT boldly. It will lead our government -into new and untried ways, as our enemies very clearly and very -truthfully predict. It will, without doubt, commit blunders and make -mistakes. The one thing that above all and in spite of all it is -pledged to do, is to arouse the United States government from its -paralysis, stupor and corpse-like state of being experimented on, and -declare that whatever the EXPERIMENTS of the future, instead of being -made ON THE UNITED STATES, THEY SHALL BE MADE BY THE UNITED STATES. - -The important question for the citizens of the United States to answer -is simply this: Do you prefer to EXPERIMENT, or to be experimented on; -to be the surgeon, or the corpse? - -When the victimized people declare their independence, through their -own government, of the despotism of the trusts, it will necessarily be -an EXPERIMENT. - -Every time General Grant ordered an attack on the forces defending -negro slavery, he tried an EXPERIMENT. Never could he tell exactly -what the result would be. There might be more dead Union men than -Confederates, or there might possibly be more dead Confederates than -Union men. The one thing of which he was certain, however, was that -his duty consisted in going ahead, and, when defeated, he gathered his -troops together and tried again. He knew that, if followed long enough, -his plan would crush the Confederacy. - -So each attack on the white slave power to-day is an EXPERIMENT. We -cannot at any time foretell the immediate result. An attack on a -special monopoly may fail. Many times we may be repulsed with loss, -but by constantly renewing the attack and continuing to press forward -we shall eventually triumph. During the late war, the southern states -defended black slavery. They lost. Black slavery was abolished. To-day, -the southern states, dominated by the common people, have espoused the -cause of liberty and to the oppressors of the North and East they say, -"White slavery also must be destroyed." - -Both parties are parties of EXPERIMENT. The only difference is that we -avow ours openly and write them in our platform, while the experiments -and aggressions of the Republican party are planned in secret and -executed in dark corners where only traitors and adventurers are -allowed admittance. - -To hesitate and refuse to EXPERIMENT is to tie our hands and remain -inactive, while our enemies harass us, rob us, and assault us from -all directions. It is as important to weaken the enemy as it is to -strengthen your own forces. Therefore, when by an extensive literature -the money-power instill in the people a horror of EXPERIMENT, they -palsy their limbs and incapacitate them for defense. - -Therefore, the Democratic Volunteers will frankly admit the charge -that they favor EXPERIMENT and will boldly proclaim that EXPERIMENT is -one of the foundation stones of their creed. By ceaseless and tireless -repetition in every community of our nation we will ask the people -to begin to EXPERIMENT on their own account, instead of permitting -EXPERIMENT to longer remain a monopoly in the hands of those who -continually decry it. We will ask them to decide whether they will -longer remain objects of EXPERIMENT, or, by government action, begin to -EXPERIMENT on their persecutors. - - - - -CHAPTER XI. - -WITNESSES FOR PLUTOCRACY DISCREDITED.[8] - - [8] For part of this chapter credit is due to Carl Vrooman. - - -When the nature of the present world conflict is understood, those who -favor the people's cause will cease to receive any further instruction -or advice whatever from their enemies or the allies or agents of their -enemies. - -If America declared open war upon Britain should we put the slightest -confidence in any statement, emanating from English sources as to the -best line of attack? And, if a coterie of young Britishers were to -enter our camp and advise our soldiers to open fire in a northward -direction, should we not rather suspect an attack from the enemy on the -south? Is it not a rule in war always to fire in the direction opposite -to that advised by your enemies? In all business and other practical -affairs of life is it not universally recognized as the extreme of -folly to accept as facts the statements of those who may profit by our -discomfiture? - -Most assuredly! And it is time for the merchants and workingmen of -America to apply to their political struggle these simple maxims so -well established elsewhere. - - -WORTHLESS TESTIMONY. - -Imagine a courtroom filled with spectators and a group of culprits -being tried for wholesale theft. The strongest evidence has been -produced by both the prosecution and defense and the result is in -doubt. Anxious crowds are waiting in suspense for some decisive stroke -that shall give an advantage to one side or the other. The counsel for -the defense arises and plays his last card by an eloquent appeal in -behalf of the prisoners, basing his plea entirely on the superiority of -his witnesses. He shows that they stand much higher in the community -than the witnesses for the prosecution, who are poor, untutored -countrymen. "My witnesses," says he, "include the leading men in -your community--your parson, the principal of your high school, and -the editor of your paper. Yours are mere yahoos and ignoramuses, not -capable of exercising judgment in such a case as this." A murmur of -assent passes around the room. There is a cheer of confirmation, and -the jurors nod their heads significantly. - -The prosecuting attorney, instead of making a speech, plays his last -card by taking the jury to the stable, where they discover that the -horse on which the teacher rode to court is one of those stolen from -Farmer Hayseed's stable, and further he proves that the suit of clothes -worn by the parson on the witness stand was made of the very piece of -woolen goods taken from the country storekeeper, and that the coins -that fill the purse of the respected editor are the same identical -marked coins accumulated by Widow Jones for her old age and taken from -her money drawer on the night of the crime in question. No speeches, no -arguments are necessary after this. The jurors purge their memories of -the testimony for the defense, and the culprits are sent to prison. - -In the great case of "The People versus Monopoly," now being tried -at the bar of Public Opinion, the defense, beaten upon every other -point, bases its last plea upon the superiority of its witnesses. It is -claimed that the authorities on finance, the press and the pulpit are -witnesses in defense of Monopoly. We acknowledge this, and in answer -wish only to take the jury, who are to decide this case, to the homes -of these witnesses, where they can see for themselves that they are -sharers in the plunder that has been taken from the plaintiffs. - - -THE PRESS. - -The first important witness in behalf of the defense is the great -metropolitan press, the peculiar and special product of the dying years -of the present century. - -Now, the modern newspaper is a corporation, formed for the one purpose -of paying dividends to stockholders. In order to make money it must -serve the people who have money, for now all the profits of the great -dailies are derived from the sale of space in their columns, the -receipts for the sale of papers not covering expenses. The business -manager, with a few exceptions, controls the editorial department and -dictates all policies. So we poor wayfarers, hungry for information -concerning some important interest, seize upon a learned editorial in -a great metropolitan daily, and while we think we are being instructed -by the weighty opinion of some friendly and scholarly writer, we are -in fact reading THE PAID ADVERTISEMENT of our enemies, placed in the -paper to confuse us. When, in the news department, we read a speech or -an interview, it is often so garbled that the meaning is quite changed. -And what we consider to be a simple statement of fact is often a -doctored narrative, containing fictitious figures, and printed for the -sole purpose of misleading the public. - -The attempt of the gold press to array the agricultural producers -against the city laborers, and the mechanics against the agriculturists -is cruel and deliberate. And this power to deceive and mislead carries -with it the power of life or death. - -Suppose I were to go to Mr. Jones and tell him that Mr. Smith had -declared to me that he was going to shoot him on sight, and that I had -seen him purchase a revolver for that purpose; and then I should go to -Mr. Smith and tell him that his friend Jones had just armed himself to -the teeth for the purpose of killing him, stating that I had heard him -swear and curse and declare before heaven that Smith should not live -another day. Now, suppose these two neighbors, heretofore warm friends, -were to approach each other, and Smith, as a precaution, would reach -his hand toward his hip-pocket, and Jones, in order to save his life, -would pull out his weapon and fire, both men shooting each other at the -same time. - -The result would be TWO DEAD FOOLS, the victims of ONE LIVE LIAR. - -The power to deceive great masses of people by simultaneous and -premeditated conspiracy on the part of the papers owned by monopoly, -carries with it the power to weaken the masses by dividing them in a -struggle over false issues; and while they fight among themselves, to -rob them and legislate their children into slavery. - -Here are the words of the great journalist, John Swinton, before the -New York Press Association, in response to a toast, "The Independent -Press:" - - "There is no such thing in America as an independent Press, unless - it is in the country towns. You know it and I know it. There is - not one of you who dare express an honest opinion; if you express - it, you know beforehand that it would never appear in print. I am - paid one hundred and fifty dollars a week for keeping my honest - opinions out of the paper I am connected with. Others of you are - paid similar salaries for similar things. If I should permit honest - opinions to be printed in one issue of my paper, like Othello, - before twenty-four hours my occupation would be gone. Any man who - would be so foolish as to write honest opinions would be out on - the street hunting for another job. The business of the New York - journalist is to destroy the truth, to lie outright, to pervert, to - vilify, to fawn at the feet of Mammon, and to sell his country and - race for his daily bread, or for about the same thing--his salary. - You know this, and I know it; and what foolery to be toasting an - 'Independent Press.' We are tools and the vassals of rich men - behind the scenes. We are jumping jacks; they pull the strings and - we dance. Our time, our talents, our lives, our possibilities, all - are property of other men. We are intellectual prostitutes." - -In the case of "The American People versus the Banks and Trusts," we -have found, by personal examination, as also by the confession of a -member of the family, John Swinton, that the money which inflates the -purse of the prominent editorial witness consists of the marked coins -that made up a portion of the booty in question. No sane juror will -believe the testimony of such a witness. - - -CLERGY NEEDS SYMPATHY, NOT BLAME. - -It is also claimed that God's ministry has offered its testimony in -behalf of the defense. It is not my purpose to say anything against the -clergy, because if there is an abused and ill-treated class of men on -the face of the earth to-day, who need pity and prayer and succor, it -is the men who have dedicated their lives to the Christ who was killed -by the rich of His time, and who are now dependent for their living, -their children's food and their wives' clothing, upon the blended piety -and pride, the virtues and vanities of the rich of to-day. - -In all that inconsistent barbarism, which we call civilization, there -is no man who needs sympathy so much and deserves blame so little as -he who is attempting at the same time to preach for God and to get -his living from God's enemies, to build monuments to the Christ who -lived and died for the poor, and gain the material and cost of these -monuments by flattering those who are grinding the faces of the poor. - -Many clergymen have told me how their hearts have bled for the victims -of social injustice; how in anguish they have wept over the piteous -cries for help uttered by their dying brothers and sisters in Jesus -Christ; how, bursting with indignation, they have longed to strike a -blow against the brutality that crushes Christ's little ones in order -to grind from their bones and blood colossal and unnatural fortunes. -But they said, "We must conceal our tears and swallow our indignation, -though it chokes us. We dare not speak out--we could neither destroy -the tyrant nor save the victims. We would only succeed in dragging down -our own wives and little ones into that dark stream of poverty, from -which those who have once fallen in can never hope to rise. First of -all, we must live--and then do what little we can to temper the reign -of injustice and oppression. The overthrow and destruction of this -system of injustice rests upon the shoulders of God and the common -people." - -I would ask the workmen of the country who are rapidly leaving the -churches not to judge the clergy harshly, because the majority are dumb -in your behalf and because a few openly and blatantly champion the -cause of the oppressors. - -But I must also ask you to place no confidence in their testimony in -this political trial, for their lips often utter words their hearts -fain would withhold, and they often pray for success to the banner for -which they cannot fight. - -Let us not condemn them because they are bound with chains of -dependence, but let us rather include them among those whom we shall -liberate when we establish a POLITICAL SYSTEM WHICH SHALL SET ALL MEN -FREE. - -In the case of "The American People versus the Money Lending and -Bondholding Class," we find that the long, flowing garb of the -ministerial witness, that at first inspired our confidence in his -testimony, because of the holy office it suggested, is made of the -very cloth, a part of the plunder, the disapperance of which is the -basis of the present trial. The testimony of such a witness, cajoled, -terrorized, and a sharer in the booty taken, is also without value. - - -THE TESTIMONY OF THE COLLEGE AUTHORITIES. - -Now, as to the college professors: From the earliest times down to -the present day, learning has been fostered, patronized and supported -by wealth. The kings and nobility of various times and nations, too -stupid or lazy to acquire distinction in the field of scholarship -themselves, have vied with each other in gathering around them the -greatest scholars, musicians, poets and minstrels, as well as the -greatest athletes, the most beautiful and voluptuous women, the fastest -horses, and the most interesting curios of every description. Some -of the patrons of learning and art have been really serious in their -devotion to the beautiful and true. It is, perhaps, one of the greatest -encomiums that we can pronounce upon the wealth of the world, that in -all ages it has supported learning as the stalk supports the flower. -This condition of affairs has not existed, however, without causing an -undesirable dependence on the part of the beneficiaries. - -Who has passed through the great art galleries of the Louvre at Paris, -and beheld the acres of canvas, covered with the work of the immortal -Rubens, without being filled with anger and disgust as he thought -of the genius and years of toil which, instead of being devoted to -conceiving and executing new masterpieces to delight and inspire all -future ages, were applied to daubing the vain and cruel countenance and -the unattractive person of the patroness who gave him his bread? - -The first and greatest universities in this land were founded, have -been built up, and are at present supported by the bequests and -donations, the gratuitous contributions of the rich. The vast undying -benefits that have flowed from this wealth, which have been devoted to -learning, ancient and modern, cannot easily be overestimated. What the -world would have been without the enlightenment which has come from -this source it is not easy to imagine. We should hold in high esteem -the solitary student who, in past ages and to-day, gropes his silent, -difficult way towards those hidden truths in science, in history or in -art which will one day enlighten and beautify the world. We should be -lovers of all that is beautiful, and all that is true, and all that is -lovable in this great world of ours. Music, painting and sculpture, -the sciences, literature and history, should be to all sources both -of inspiration and of light. With all our hearts let us welcome these -products of man's talent and genius. - -The historian is the hinge linking the present to the past. His -office is not only a useful, but a sacred one. Scholarship is like -womanhood--one of the most holy and sacred things in the world. But, -like womanhood, when prostituted, it becomes the most debased. He who -muddies with error and personal prejudice the fountain of pure truth -is an enemy to his race. But let us not attempt to blame nor censure -individuals. We know that wealth has been the friend of learning; that -in all times past those who have devoted their time to the pursuit of -truth or beauty have been dependent upon the support of the rich and -powerful. You say that if wealth has been the friend of learning, it is -only natural that learning should be the friend of wealth. Yes, this is -exactly the fact in the case. Learning is the friend of wealth for two -reasons: One, because she feels grateful for past favors; the other, -and greater, because she is hopeful for favors to come. - -It is well known in educational circles that any college found -propagating "heresies" like "free silver" or "government ownership of -the railroads"--in other words, any institution which does not distort -and curtail its teachings so as to bias the student in favor of the -single gold standard and the eternal reign of monopoly--will be cut off -without a dollar by plutocracy and doomed to a future of comparative -impotence and uselessness for lack of funds. - - -THE RESULT. - -What is the result? The president of a large private university, -knowing that his reputation for success or failure depends upon -the growth of his university as compared with that of neighboring -universities, continually trims his sails to secure favors of those who -have money to dispense. It is a common thing for a college president -to make what he calls a "begging tour." He endeavors to show to those -who are supposed to have money to bestow that his university is in -great need, and can make the best possible use of "sound" money in -propagating "sound ideas." - -A good illustration of this is the tour which Brooker Washington, the -famous colored orator, the President of the Tuskegee Institute, made in -1896, through the North and East. He is a man of intellectual power. He -is, no doubt, thoroughly devoted to the enlightenment of his race; but -the way he flatters and cajoles the rich, advocates the gold standard, -overlooks and keeps silent about their corruption and crimes, and -assents to their plans for further aggrandizement, is a lesson which -every patriot can study with profit. He has become a pet and fad among -the wealthy classes of New York and New England. Even Harvard in 1896 -conferred upon him an honorary degree. He has doubtless gotten heavy -endowments for his college, but he has had to fawn and flatter and -stultify his manhood to do it. And he has given a striking example of -what almost every college president must do to a greater or less extent. - -The fact is, that PRIVATE UNIVERSITIES, DEPENDING AS THEY DO UPON THE -CHARITY AND CONSCIENCE MONEY OF THE RICH FOR SUPPORT AND GROWTH, LIKE -ALL THOSE WHO LIVE BY CHARITY, HAVE ACQUIRED THE FAWNING SPIRIT OF -SERVITUDE AND DEPENDENCE, AND FAITHFULLY LICK THE HAND THAT FEEDS THEM. -"Verily the ox knoweth his master's crib." - -Many college presidents dare not use any but "orthodox" gold standard -text-books, and professors who dissent from the views of these books -are forced to swallow their own opinions and propagate error. - -Many of "our great authorities" are mere sycophants of wealth, -creatures of the millionaire, placed by him in the same category as his -musician, his ballet dancer or chaplain, all valuable dependents. The -money lord of creation often builds the college (Chicago University, -for example), places the poor book-worm in the position that makes him -a "recognized authority," and the "authority" must dish up statistics -as a cook dishes up his delicacies to suit the taste of his master. If -he refuses he loses his job, and is no longer a "recognized authority." - -Young men are not only taught in many instances that the rights of -monopoly and money are more sacred than the rights of men and women, -but are shown frequently that if they want to make a success in life, -and be an honor to their family and their college they must ally -themselves with the powerful corporations and trusts and keep their -skirts clear of all popular and reform movements. - -The recent action of the Yale students who brutally attempted to insult -the honored guest of their city, Mr. Wm. J. Bryan, is not without -significance. - -The authorities and the respectable element among the students were no -doubt, deeply humiliated by such a disgrace. Yet it is fairly plain -that the dogmatic, uncharitable and violent opposition to Free Silver -indulged in by the professors, has contributed its part toward causing -this exhibition of anarchy and puppyism. - -There is a wide distinction however, between professors and professors. - -There are numerous truly great men who are aristocrats at heart, who -love luxury and culture and refinement, whose friends are principally -among the rich, whose sympathies are with the rich, and whose interests -in life are bound up with the prosperity of the wealthy classes. These -men oppose popular rights as conscientiously as did the old Feudal -Lords. They all oppose the New Democracy. - -There are many others--men of splendid intellect, but utterly without -principle--who are mere dishonest, mercenary tools of the highest -bidder, willing to distort and manufacture history, tamper with -statistics, and lie like "shyster lawyers." - -As, for instance, the learned professor of the Chicago University, who -declared with brazen effrontery that whatever might be charged against -Mr. Rockefeller of the Standard Oil Trust, no one could say that he -had accumulated his millions in any way that interfered with the -accumulations of others.[9] - - [9] See detailed account of the lawless Anarchistic methods - used by Standard Oil Trust to destroy competitors in "Wealth - Against Commonwealth" by H. D. Lloyd. - -Again there are a few university "authorities" who, at the risk of -their living and the success of the institutions they represent, -have told the truth fearlessly. They oppose monopoly and the gold -standard. But their testimony is buried beneath the overwhelming mass -of prejudice, sophistry and misinformation supplied by their colleagues. - -Very distinct from any of these classes is that swarm of cowardly -pusillanimous book-worms, who, as underlings in the large universities, -and as full-fledged professors in the small colleges, retail at -second-hand with stupid pertinacity and pig-headed bitterness, all -the errors of the "authorities," together with new ones of their own -special brew. - -It is by the prejudiced and purchased testimony of such men as these -that the monopolies of the country try to prove that empty stomachs -are full, bare backs clothed, and that a constantly growing and -appreciating dollar is an honest one. It is with such untrustworthy -witnesses that they attempt to prove to us that the men who have stolen -our property are more honest than we. - -The teacher witness for the defense may be more "respectable and -learned" than the witnesses of the prosecution, but when we see that -the universities are built and professors' salaries paid from the -booty wrung from the people--in other words, "that the teacher rides to -court on one of the very horses taken from Farmer Hayseed's stable" it -does not take us long to decide that this testimony is misleading and -false. - -Therefore, the workmen, merchants and tax-payers who compose the jury, -which is to hand in its verdict in 1900, must refuse to consider the -testimony of these collegiate, pulpit and editorial witnesses, who are -proven to be sharers in the tribute forced from the people by that -gigantic and almost sublime system of world exploitation carried on -scientifically and persistently by those powerful "trusts" which have -cornered the world's gold and monopolized nearly every necessity and -comfort of life. - -The pivotal point in this campaign is the question of the reliability -of witnesses. Not only do opinions differ, but the history, statistics, -and facts, advanced by the defenders of monopoly and the gold standard -contradict the history, statistics and facts discovered by the -champions of the people. There can be only one truthful history of -the crime of seventy-three, and the seventy-three other crimes of -the shirkers against the workers. Figures do not lie. Only one set -of statistics, as to the rise in the value of the gold dollar, can -possibly be correct. Facts do not conflict. When men contradict each -other upon a question of fact, one side is wrong. - -Whose history and statistics are we to believe in this campaign? - -Are we to believe the interested, prejudiced, purchased witnesses of -corrupt wealth, or are we to believe the testimony of the witnesses of -the people--men who have sacrificed and suffered in order to tell the -truth. - -It is because the classes who have the advantages of culture and -leisure, always care more for their own comforts than for truth and -justice, that these problems, my reader, must be worked out, by the -millions made of the same identical common mud that you and I are. - -As William E. Gladstone has said, all the reforms brought about in -England during the last century, and of which all her citizens now -boast, "were at first merely impossible ideals in the minds of the -ignorant and fanatical poor," and were carried through by the working -people "in opposition to the cultured and leisure class." - -It is because those who possess the power and the learning to lead -mankind aright have always proven recreant to the trust imposed -upon them, that God, in directing the course of human history, has -invariably swept this class aside and accepted as His instruments -the poor, the simple-minded and uncorrupted. From the birth of the -primitive church among the poor fishermen of Galilee to the abolition -of chattel slavery by an agitation instituted by social and political -outcasts, the hand of God moving in the world has invariably brushed -aside the rich and powerful with the intellectual parasites that swarm -about them, and in building nations, religions, or instituting great -reforms, has uniformly chosen the normal, healthy material at the base -of society still uncorrupted by luxury. - - - - -CHAPTER XII. - -VOTE YOURSELVES RICH. - - -Those who have been voted rich, not by their own votes, but by our -votes, the votes of the common people, are now engaged in proving to us -THAT WHAT WE HAVE ALREADY DONE FOR THEM WE CAN BY NO POSSIBLE MEANS DO -FOR OURSELVES. - -Having accumulated immense fortunes by means of vote enacted -legislation, THEY PREACH TO US THE UTTER FOLLY OF OUR HOPING FOR ANY -GAIN FROM THE SAME SOURCE. - -So interested are they in our proper economic education, that they are -willing to supply both text-books and teachers. They love learning and -from purely philanthropic motives seek to make us wise. - -But what is their wisdom so willingly imparted? From what follies are -they so anxious to guard us? - -TO VOTE OUR ENEMIES RICH: THIS IS WISDOM. - -TO ATTEMPT TO VOTE OURSELVES RICH: DANGEROUS FOLLY. - -Their science teaches that IT IS IMPOSSIBLE FOR THE INSTRUMENT WHICH IS -THE SOURCE OF THEIR WEALTH TO BE OF ANY EFFECT IN BEHALF OF THOSE WHO -WIELD THE INSTRUMENT. - -Text-book in hand they say to the people, "It is impossible for you to -vote yourselves rich." - -Strictly speaking, it is unnecessary for the people to "vote themselves -rich." WE, THE PEOPLE, ARE ALREADY RICH. We are rich by the gift of -nature and the will of God. Each scientific discovery and invention, -wrung by toil, genius and martyrdom from the strange earth and -firmament that greeted primeval man, has added to our riches. We are -now rich, but are debarred by force from the possession of our own. We -are heirs, not only to the riches of the earth as originally created, -but to all those opportunities for utilizing these natural treasures, -resulting from the accumulated knowledge and skill of the centuries. -But we are kept from our inheritance. - -We have been deprived of our wealth by vote-enacted legislation, and it -is vote-enacted legislation that will again give us possession. - -Our enemies say contemptuously that government can no more increase -wages by legislation than it can increase the size of your foot or -the length of your arm, for the increase or decrease in both cases is -governed wholly by natural law. - -"Let the poor," they say, "stop agitating and hoping to become -prosperous through legislation, and instead let every man go to work -building his own home and fortune, and all will be well." - -"The Government cannot legislate a single dollar into existence." - -"The remedies for poverty are industry, frugality and temperance." - -These are the things they say. But suppose we watch their acts instead -of listening to their words. Then we learn that, while for us they -point in one direction to the road that leads to fortune they seek this -road themselves by going the opposite way. We, who have followed their -advice, have been impoverished; they, who imitated their acts, have -been enriched. - - -POTATOES AND POLITICAL ECONOMY. - -I ride to market with a load of potatoes, the result of sweat and labor -for half a year. A ruffian knocks me off my wagon, takes my seat and -drives away. - -Questions: Shall I ask a policeman to help me catch the despoiler, -or shall I "cease agitating and go to work?" Shall I arm myself and, -with the help of friends, take back my own, or shall I return to the -farm and "practice industry, frugality and temperance?" Is it nobler, -manlier, more courageous of me to get possession of my potatoes by -fighting, or, forsaking them, to go to work and raise another crop for -the next thief? - -Honest and contented labor under these circumstances is dishonorable. - -WHEN A MAN IS ROBBED, THE WAY FOR HIM TO GET MONEY IS NOT TO WORK FOR -IT BUT TO FIGHT FOR IT. To tell a man that he cannot possibly make any -money by talking nor get any potatoes by agitating police officers -is absolutely true, PROVIDED, the man has been loafing all year and -has not been robbed of his crop. But these demonstrations of the -economists go into the waste basket, when the fact is made plain that -the man, seeking by government aid to get potatoes, has already earned -them by hard labor, but is deprived of them by the criminal act of -another. Under such circumstances, the man who, instead of fighting and -pursuing, applies himself to honest toil, is a coward. - -Men who, wrongfully deprived of their property, go to work to earn -more, thus providing additional booty for their despoilers, are -unworthy a better fate. Honor impels a true man to fight, not work, -when a wrong is suffered either by himself or friends. - -To quietly plow while another eats the result of last year's plowing, -to contentedly plant while another reaps, to submissively bow one's -head beneath a yoke and receive the kicks and jeers and sneers of the -drivers, are not the acts of a man nor the duties of a citizen, but the -follies of an ass. When a true man, after gathering his harvest, sees -his product taken by another, he mounts his horse, before planting -again, and with pitchfork, shotgun or other efficient weapon, starts in -hot pursuit. He seeks to recover last year's product before trying to -raise another crop. - -Therefore, when government-made millionaires try to persuade the -working people, small tax-payers and business men to stop meddling with -politics and instead to work harder in the hope of laying by something -for old age, they really desire them to cease defending their property -and to continue creating more for others to enjoy. - -The learned professor teaches that "the government cannot legislate -into being a single dollar, nor a dollar's worth of wealth." From this -premise, he reasons that a dollar legislated into one man's pocket -must necessarily be legislated out of another man's pocket. He then -concludes that the poor cannot legislate themselves comfortable without -to the extent of their gain depriving another class of their earnings. - -If my neighbor accompanied me to market with a load of potatoes and -I were to ask a policeman to help me take his load from him, the -economists' words would apply. The government, through its agent, the -policeman, could not double my wealth without robbing my neighbor. But -this is not the situation. I came alone. A stranger assaulted me and -took both wagon and potatoes, leaving me very poor. Now, in spite of -the professor's words, the state, in the person of its officer, can -abolish my poverty and give me a wagon filled with potatoes without -doing injustice to any one else. I can be made happy without depriving -any other being of what he has earned, and I do not ask the state -to legislate into existence a single potato. I simply ask that the -potatoes already existing as the result of my labor be taken from the -highwayman and returned to their rightful owner. - -This is what the masses ask. Not that the government give them anything -produced by others, not that the government attempt to create anything -independent of the labor of its citizens, but that it return to them -their own. We demand the capture of the highwayman, monopoly, and that -the opportunities taken from us by him be restored to us.[10] - - [10] When a monopoly becomes a government monopoly, its nature - changes entirely, and all that was objectionable disappears. - The evil pertaining to a monopoly is its exclusiveness. When - private monopoly becomes government monopoly, it is no longer - exclusive, for the whole people enjoy its benefits alike. - Unity of administration is not an evil if the resulting - benefits are shared by all. The only possible way to destroy - the great monopolies is to convert them into government - functions, and administer them as the post office, the army, - navy, weather service, the public schools and parks are now - managed. There is no other way to destroy our new industrial - despotism. - - Read "Socialism and Social Reform," by Prof. R. T. Ely; also - "Wealth against Commonwealth," by H. D. Lloyd. - -We not only demand but we are actually organizing for the pursuit. The -Democratic Volunteers are superintending the preliminaries and in 1900 -law and order are to be established, the adventurers suppressed, and -restoration made. The issuance of the nation's money, now a private -monopoly, controlled by bankers, will again be made a function of -government, and the people will be permitted to exchange their products -without paying revenue to their enemies for the means of exchange, -which is their own creation. Other wrongs will be righted with equal -facility. - -Each victim, however, must be taught that his vote is both horse and -hound for pursuing, and both gun and rope for punishing and reclaiming. -Our vote is our one weapon, our one means of defense, and source of -power. - -The value of legislative control to our enemies is shown by the -desperation with which they oppose any effort on the part of the people -to recover it. They know it to be the true creator of their fortunes, -and they look to it alone for future "fruits of labor" and "rewards of -genius." - -We are rich, but we have been ousted from our patrimony. How shall -we recover it? By the same means through which we lost it, namely, -legislation. The oppressions that curse man are all entrenched in, -and owe their power to, legislation. If we are to be freed from them, -it will be by legislation. In primitive times, government was openly, -frankly exercised for the enrichment of a class at the expense of the -mass. For ages the "right divine" was believed in honestly. Later when -its justice was denied, its benefits were seen to be too valuable to be -relinquished. So duplicity was employed, and the art of "plucking the -goose without making it squeal" was invented. - -Money-making heretofore has not been so much a function of government -as money-taking, and this function can be made to work one way as well -as another. - -If thieves by government action can despoil honest men, honest men by -government action can despoil thieves. - -If legislation has been made the instrument of crime, it also can be -made the instrument of restoration. No personal temperance, thrift and -industry can enrich men so long as the power to legislate rests in -other hands. Labor makes wealth but legislation decrees how it shall -be divided. When the people legislate directly and intelligently the -division will be in accord with justice. By the ballot we can enter -upon our inheritance. - -Poverty exists and we are told that it is the natural order, with which -legislation has nothing to do. There has been told no more transparent -lie. Wealth is created by the union of man's labor with nature's gifts. -What is it but legislation that keeps apart in unnatural divorce these -two that God hath joined together? What but legislation can remove the -barriers and allow them again to come together? - -Legislation CAN make money; so lavishly that no man need want. How? By -making conditions favorable to labor, and securing the laborer in the -fruit of his toil. - - -WE CAN ACTUALLY VOTE RICHES INTO EXISTENCE. - -Our instructors say, "Government cannot legislate a single dollar into -existence." Let us see. - -While riding to market with a crop of potatoes, I am dispossessed. -In the struggle a portion of the crop is injured. The highwayman, in -escaping, lames the horses by overdriving. Instead of going to work the -next day, in company with an officer, I start in pursuit. The robber, -alert, removes to another state at an expense of half his booty. -Whether successful or not, my time, the officer's time and the thief's -time are all wasted, in addition to three-fourths of my product. - -Now, my neighbors and I, who together make up the government, suppress -brigandage. Instead of three fourths of my crop being wasted by -struggle for possession, it is all sold the very day it is carted to -market. Instead of exchanging my hoe for a gun and chasing another -man, I plant another crop of potatoes. Instead of helping me in the -chase the policeman grows a crop of his own, and the bandit, knowing -beforehand that it is impossible to live by robbery, ceases to watch -for possible victims and raises his own potatoes instead of taking mine. - -Without proper governmental interference the three of us have -only a portion of one crop of potatoes between us. AS THE RESULT -OF GOVERNMENTAL ACTION, WE HAVE THREE FULL CROPS. THE GOVERNMENT, -BY LEGISLATIVE "EDICT" OR "FIAT," if you please, CREATES TWO AND -THREE-QUARTERS CROPS OF POTATOES. WE CAN VOTE OURSELVES RICH. - -And of each dollar voted into our pockets, not more than fifteen cents -will be stolen property reclaimed. The other eighty-five cents will be -a new product, rescued from waste or destruction. - -The saddest feature of our present industrial cannibalism is that where -one dollar is stolen at least seven dollars are wasted. THE PREVENTABLE -WASTES OF CIVILIZATION CAN MAKE EARTH A PARADISE. - - -PROSPERITY, "THE McKINLEY" AND OTHER BRANDS. - -We can vote our country prosperous. But it is very essential that we -understand clearly WHOM we mean when we say "country." We have been -voting for one kind of prosperity for a long time, even before the -"McKinley brand," was on the market. Our mistake has been in not asking -the "Advance Agents" to tell us whose prosperity they represented. - -If a burglar is emptying your wife's jewelry box, and filling his -trousers pockets with the contents of your safe, prosperity to him -means ruin to you, and your success means the burglar's death. So, in -the larger affairs of our nation, the kind of prosperity hoped for by -the plunderers of the people means ruin to their millions of victims, -while good times for the workers, the farmers, the merchants, mean hard -times to our despoilers. - -We now have the best times the world has ever seen. Mr. Rockefeller, -or Robafellow--one is his name, the other ought to be--has an income -of forty thousand dollars a day, and it is increasing. No country -in the world has ever produced so much; never were there barns so -bursting with grain, or warehouses so filled with clothing, furniture -and jewels; never before so many men making from five to forty thousand -dollars a day. - -This great National Joint Stock Company of ours, with its seventy -million stockholders, is doing a thriving business and making barrels -of money. There is only one objectionable feature. It is that after -the labor of these seventy millions of people, their genius, their -suffering and their sweat, are converted into wealth, the dividends are -given to a few hundred men, while the rest of us pay the assessments. - -We do not need better times. Anybody who wants to make more than forty -thousand dollars a day is a hog. The real issue is not whether we shall -have hard times or good times, prosperity or panic in the abstract, but -it is whether that prosperity and good times, now monopolized by the -few, shall become the inheritance of every child of God. - - -THIEVES TAKE PANIC WHEN PURSUED BY HONEST MEN. - -If a select company of burglars and safe-blowers were to enter your -village and relieve a number of your merchants of the contents of -their safes, their stocks of jewels, silks and clothing, and were -to secure all of the finest horses from half the neighboring farms, -and utilize them in getting the booty safely to the nearest forest, -they would no doubt, while unpacking their wealth and feeding their -horses, after their hasty trip, congratulate one another upon "their -remarkable prosperity." They would be very apt to brag about the -unusual "good times." But if, as the sun rose over the tree-tops and -they were repacking their goods they saw suddenly the glistening -pitchforks of half a hundred angry farmers and the determined furious -faces of as many brawny workmen and merchants, bent on reclaiming their -property--there would be a PANIC.[11] - - [11] If you want legal evidence to prove the existence of - gigantic steals and robberies, read Lloyd's "Wealth Against - Commonwealth," Harper Bros., and the "Seven Financial - Conspiracies." - -The plunderers of the world are enjoying good times at the expense -of the masses. Their profits are as fabulous as their methods are -cruel. But in the midst of their celebration feast, their crime is -discovered, and the pitchforks of five million farmers glistening in -the morning sun, the angry faces of four million city workmen loom up -in the distance, and the result is PANIC and loss of confidence--(among -the revelers.) - -As we approach November, 1900, this panic will increase. But as there -wells up the sound infernal of their weeping and wailing and gnashing -of teeth, there will be heard still louder, the voices of millions -singing their chorus of deliverance. As these offenders look into the -grave where lies buried their every plan for selfish aggrandizement, to -us, their innumerable victims, that same grave will be the open window -through which we behold the land of promise. - - - - -INDEX. - - - Chapter Page - - I. Introductory 5 - - II. How to Begin Work 23 - - III. Speeches and Meetings 43 - - IV. Methods of Travel 65 - - V. Saloon Meetings 101 - - VI. The Heroic and Prosaic 115 - - VII. Practical Politics 127 - - VIII. Fundamentals 141 - - IX. The Church as a Field 151 - - X. Only Two Parties in the World 171 - - XI. Witnesses for Plutocracy Discredited 189 - - XII. Vote Yourselves Rich 211 - - - - - The Volunteers' Training School For Speakers. - - Opens at St. Louis September 15, 1897. - - -Young men of moderate attainments can become ready speakers in from one -to three months time. - -Practice both indoors and outdoors every day by every student, under -the direction of experienced campaigners. - -All the arts and secrets of successful oratory taught in the most -expeditious manner, accompanied by the daily application of every truth -learned. - -Tuition per month $1. - -Text books, good for one year, $5. - - - Especially Cheap Rates at Volunteers' Boarding House. - - Address Joseph Hoffman Mgr., - 4713 Page Avenue, ST. LOUIS, MO. - - -In preparing for this course read any of the following: - - Wealth Against Commonwealth, Henry D. Lloyd, Pub. by Harper Bros. - - Socialism and Social Reform, Prof. Richard T. Ely. - - Social Aspects of Christianity, Prof. Richard T. Ely. - - Ten Men of Money Island, Norton. - - Merrie England, Robert Blatchford. - - Seven Financial Conspiracies. - - The New Democracy, Vrooman. - - Coin's Financial School. - - The First Battle, Bryan. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The New Democracy, by Walter Vrooman - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE NEW DEMOCRACY *** - -***** This file should be named 63298.txt or 63298.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/3/2/9/63298/ - -Produced by Carlos Colón, The Library of Congress and the -Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net -(This file was produced from images generously made -available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/old/63298.zip b/old/old/63298.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1b6b205..0000000 --- a/old/old/63298.zip +++ /dev/null |
